by_o occasion_n to_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o new_a that_o be_v and_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v special_o of_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v the_o brief_a of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v and_o contain_v as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o theodoret_n all_o manner_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o they_o make_v the_o founder_n of_o their_o church_n do_v contain_v any_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v at_o rome_n but_o do_v teach_v only_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o sundry_a definition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v witness_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o teach_v and_o altogether_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o three_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a heresy_n condemn_v of_o old_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o embrace_v and_o defend_v the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o then_o set_v down_o only_o positive_o the_o occasion_n require_v no_o more_o not_o respect_v what_o cavillation_n the_o adversary_n may_v bring_v for_o oppugn_v thereof_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o i_o give_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a this_o matter_n i_o afterward_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o large_a treatise_n and_o purpose_v when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v a_o more_o full_a prosecution_n of_o it_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o establishment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o man_n perhaps_o to_o some_o a_o occasion_n of_o better_a mind_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v such_o a_o plain_a repugnancy_n to_o that_o that_o of_o old_a be_v which_o notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o it_o impudent_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n and_o oracle_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o this_o mean_a time_n doctor_n bishop_n fear_v lest_o his_o silence_n shall_v make_v his_o cause_n suspicious_a and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a whether_o right_a or_o wrong_n to_o say_v somewhat_o publiâ—â—eth_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a set_v under_o this_o title_n a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o affright_v all_o man_n concern_v i_o as_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n mangle_a misapply_v and_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a father_n sentence_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n can_v never_o hereafter_o credit_v i_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n concern_v which_o hideous_a outcry_n of_o my_o falsification_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o advertisement_n which_o i_o have_v add_v to_o my_o three_o part_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a where_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o open_a so_o i_o have_v scourge_v he_o according_o but_o in_o that_o reproof_n of_o he_o very_o little_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o justify_v what_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o write_v not_o be_v able_a indeed_o to_o defend_v any_o one_o point_n thereof_o only_o he_o find_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o cavil_n concern_v my_o debate_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o the_o comparison_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a roman_a church_n and_o thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o substance_n he_o have_v frame_v his_o book_n to_o this_o therefore_o i_o have_v address_v my_o description_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a catholic_a forbear_v that_o more_o orderly_a course_n which_o i_o have_v intend_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n as_o former_o i_o have_v do_v only_a beginning_n where_o he_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o vagary_n and_o affect_a discourse_n to_o be_v more_o brief_o touch_v in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v yet_o finish_v but_o only_o one_o part_n wherein_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v their_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o romish_a religion_n now_o accord_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o nor_o with_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o m._n bishop_n call_v to_o assist_v he_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a gentle_a reader_n to_o give_v thou_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n be_v now_o require_v a_o service_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o here_o perform_v expect_v it_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v assist_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o with_o thy_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o grace_n i_o hope_v in_o due_a time_n to_o supply_v that_o that_o be_v want_v now_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o have_v no_o privilege_n from_o god_n either_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n or_o stability_n in_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n be_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v in_o that_o sort_n substantive_o and_o personal_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v abuse_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o that_o popery_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v nothing_o but_o addition_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o our_o religion_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a m._n bishop_n proof_n for_o popery_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v show_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o vain_a in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n v._o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n can_v be_v safe_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a agent_n and_o factour_n do_v in_o this_o pretence_n also_o abuse_v the_o credulity_n of_o ignorant_a man_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mind_n prejudicate_v be_v not_o urgent_a or_o forcible_a and_o that_o m._n bishop_n be_v just_o censure_v for_o that_o in_o repeat_v a_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o judgement_n of_o true_a religion_n he_o leave_v out_o some_o word_n thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n chap._n viii_o that_o justification_n before_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o work_n but_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n notwithstanding_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n be_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n without_o work_n chap._n x._o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v mere_o and_o whole_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n or_o desert_n chap._n xi_o that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n be_v sin_n even_o in_o the_o very_a habit_n and_o first_o motion_n of_o it_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o good_a work_n or_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a
resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o herein_o their_o example_n justifi_v we_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n and_o concomitancy_n and_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v addition_n of_o they_o whereof_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o together_o with_o we_o they_o recite_v make_v no_o show_n at_o all_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v disclaim_v redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n christian_a people_n will_v have_v defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o name_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o religion_n but_o they_o defeat_v the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o briâ—ging_v in_o a_o thousand_o other_o device_n whereby_o man_n shall_v redeem_v themselves_o and_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o they_o will_v never_o disavow_v but_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v join_v the_o saint_n also_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v our_o religion_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o all_o spiritual_a devotion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v add_v hereto_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o saint_n image_n and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n they_o deny_v not_o grace_v which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o put_v to_o it_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religion_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v add_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v another_o head_n and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n take_v away_o those_o patchery_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v thing_n not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o their_o religion_n that_o which_o remain_v be_v our_o religion_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o proposition_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o devil_n can_v never_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o antichrist_n he_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o wholesome_a wine_n put_v such_o abundance_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o poison_a water_n as_o may_v frustrate_v the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o he_o can_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o that_o the_o light_n here_o and_o there_o break_v forth_o by_o such_o chink_n and_o lattise_n as_o be_v remain_v which_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n do_v discern_v and_o see_v to_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o soul_n health_n yea_o m._n bishop_n know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n not_o in_o one_o only_a country_n but_o in_o many_o who_o detest_v those_o blending_n and_o mixture_n of_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o entire_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o light_n whereof_o even_o then_o shine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o know_v who_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o italy_n and_o spain_n when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o inquisition_n have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o there_o only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n yea_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o reside_v will_v they_o will_v they_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o popery_n as_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v many_o sinister_a course_n to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o take_v knowledge_n thereof_o because_o they_o see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o wind_n to_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n our_o fire_n will_v straightway_o burn_v among_o they_o and_o the_o flame_n present_o ascend_v to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o roof_n they_o see_v that_o if_o man_n be_v but_o stir_v a_o 〈…〉_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v be_v forthwith_o ready_a out_o of_o the_o very_a common_a instinct_n of_o christianity_n to_o beeleeve_v as_o we_o do_v in_o greece_n in_o africa_n in_o asia_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o our_o gospel_n because_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v record_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v christ_n any_o where_o know_v but_o where_o he_o be_v know_v by_o that_o gospel_n therein_o have_v our_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n therein_o we_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n be_v free_a there_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o thereby_o even_o amid_o error_n and_o apostasy_n b_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o god_n 19_o mat._n 11._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n give_v light_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o for_o the_o indian_n lamentable_a experience_n have_v they_o have_v of_o the_o popish_a gospel_n never_o any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n carry_v their_o religion_n abroad_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v thither_o and_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o be_v so_o catholic_a as_o to_o extend_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o few_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o they_o have_v force_v baptism_n &_o some_o of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o nothing_o of_o religion_n nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o otherwise_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o brief_a i_o say_v here_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o age_n nor_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v make_v good_a that_o it_o have_v so_o be_v we_o know_v they_o can_v talk_v at_o will_n but_o far_o be_v they_o from_o proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o pardon_n and_o jubilee_n of_o purgatory_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o be_v ever_o or_o at_o any_o time_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n from_o the_o old_a a_o brief_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v etc._n etc._n to_o now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o over-seen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterward_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a
the_o scot_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o as_o augustine_n be_v from_o s._n gregory_n into_o england_n from_o which_o the_o scot_n church_n never_o swerve_v until_o of_o late_a year_n knox_n buchanan_n and_o such_o like_a giddy_a head_a and_o fiery_a spirit_a fellow_n seduce_v they_o and_o m._n abbot_n most_o ignorant_o or_o impudent_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v 1200._o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n there_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v also_o their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o when_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o will_v have_v give_v they_o john_n balial_a for_o their_o king_n they_o answer_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o such_o 1292._o walsingham_n in_o vita_fw-la edw._n anno_fw-la 1292._o without_o the_o pope_n consent_n who_o have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n as_o they_o then_o plead_v and_o m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o frivoulous_a alexander_n the_o king_n bid_v the_o pope_n legate_n to_o enter_v his_o country_n at_o his_o peril_n ergo_fw-la he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o the_o like_a argument_n one_o may_v prove_v that_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o they_o command_v a_o legate_n of_o he_o to_o stay_v at_o calis_n and_o to_o forbear_v entrance_n into_o this_o realm_n at_o his_o peril_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o when_o they_o be_v send_v about_o affair_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o council_n preiudicious_a to_o the_o temporal_a slate_n may_v be_v refuse_v without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v that_o cardinal_n legate_n who_o special_a errand_n be_v to_o collect_v money_n to_o maintain_v the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o his_o country_n beside_o the_o very_a entertainment_n of_o such_o a_o great_a state_n so_o accompany_v be_v repute_v as_o needless_a so_o over_o costly_a for_o that_o poor_a country_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v no_o better_a stuff_n than_o this_o to_o uphold_v his_o bad_a cause_n he_o that_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o designment_n have_v to_o the_o life_n paint_v out_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v they_o care_v not_o indeed_o what_o they_o say_v or_o write_v so_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v a_o magnifical_a and_o brave_a show_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o lewd_a and_o naughty_a deal_n r._n abbot_n minor_fw-la abbot_n bale_n script_n britamnic_n cent._n 1._o oper_n minor_fw-la palladius_n and_o patritius_fw-la be_v send_v into_o scotland_n by_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o instruct_v the_o scot_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o patronize_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n as_o i_o have_v 5._o have_v of_o free_a will_n sect_n 5._o before_o show_v little_o do_v m._n bishop_n gain_n by_o all_o this_o alleagement_n of_o teacher_n then_o send_v from_o rome_n we_o know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o stream_n the_o long_o it_o run_v the_o more_o soil_n it_o gather_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o pure_a and_o tolerable_a then_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o that_o now_o it_o be_v there_o follow_v now_o a_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ere_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v get_v any_o acknowledgement_n in_o scotland_n which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v most_o impudent_o or_o ignorant_o affirm_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o so_o do_v forsooth_o in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n by_o he_o name_v say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o protector_n in_o temporal_a affair_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o name_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o scot_n allege_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v their_o country_n in_o protection_n he_o note_v the_o year_n 1290._o which_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o time_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o their_o country_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o speech_n that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n they_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n among_o they_o in_o church_n affair_n you_o shall_v have_v bring_v we_o some_o record_n to_o show_v that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n have_v without_o controllement_n exercise_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n ecclesiastical_a and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n which_o see_v you_o do_v not_o you_o justify_v my_o assertion_n and_o the_o impudence_n whereof_o you_o speak_v must_v be_v the_o stain_n of_o your_o own_o face_n who_o will_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o contradict_v i_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a and_o sleeveless_a tale_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n own_o word_n who_o as_o matthew_n paris_n report_v tolerabo_fw-la report_v math._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o anno_fw-la 1237._o volenti_fw-la autem_fw-la domino_fw-la legato_n intrare_fw-la regnum_fw-la scotiae_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la de_fw-la negotijs_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractaret_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it respondit_fw-la rex_fw-la scotiae_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la legatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mea_fw-la vidisse_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la iquem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocandum_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la benè_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la nec_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la tempore_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la vel_fw-la alicuius_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la legatus_fw-la intâ—oitum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la dum_fw-la mei_fw-la compos_fw-la suero_fw-la tolerabo_fw-la when_o the_o lord_n legate_n be_v desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n there_o to_o deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o england_n answer_v he_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v see_v any_o legate_n in_o my_o country_n nor_o that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n all_o thing_n be_v well_o no_o nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o father_n or_o of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n have_v any_o legate_n be_v see_v to_o have_v have_v any_o entrance_n there_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v any_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o right_a wit_n this_o evidence_n be_v clear_a none_o have_v enter_v in_o his_o time_n none_o have_v enter_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n none_o shall_v enter_v so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v keep_v he_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n and_o though_o thing_n be_v amiss_o yet_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o enter_v but_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o warrant_v by_o he_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n he_o allege_v two_o year_n after_o when_o the_o legate_n again_o be_v attempt_v to_o go_v into_o that_o country_n and_o though_o after_o much_o ado_n upon_o intercession_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n he_o be_v content_a for_o once_o to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o disgrace_n of_o be_v repulse_v yet_o it_o be_v with_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v 15._o have_v see_v the_o advertisement_n concern_v d._n bishop_n reproof_n sect_n 15._o former_o declare_v that_o the_o say_a legate_n shall_v put_v in_o caution_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o his_o entrance_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o example_n whereupon_o to_o presume_v the_o like_a another_o time_n this_o matter_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o m._n bishop_n paltry_a shift_n can_v put_v it_o off_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n respite_v the_o entrance_n of_o a_o legate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o whole_o to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n for_o order_v matter_n
the_o true_a ancient_a roman_n catholic_a be_v a_o apology_n or_o counterproofe_a against_o doctor_z bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v vindicate_v from_o popish_a abuse_n and_o thence_o be_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o the_o same_o with_o the_o faith_n commend_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n by_o robert_n abbot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n master_n of_o balioâ—â—_n college_n in_o oxford_n august_n count_n faust_n munich_n l._n 29._o c._n 2._o maneat_fw-la nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la certamen_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la illâ—s_fw-la in_o falsitate_fw-la concordia_fw-la london_n print_v by_o william_n stansby_n for_o ambrose_n garbrand_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o windmill_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1611._o to_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n duke_n of_o cornwall_z and_o rothsay_n earl_n of_o chester_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n most_o gracious_a and_o renown_a prince_n such_o be_v the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o antichrist_n 38._o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o and_o his_o army_n of_o priest_n as_o gregory_n call_v they_o in_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o give_v cause_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v for_o christ_n to_o stand_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d our_o guard_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a still_o in_o arm_n to_o entertain_v the_o assault_n that_o be_v continual_o make_v against_o us._n they_o carry_v themselves_o now_o towards_o we_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o angry_o for_o that_o they_o see_v themselves_o deceive_v of_o the_o prey_n which_o they_o long_o hope_v for_o imagine_v before_o this_o time_n out_o of_o the_o trouble_a water_n of_o this_o state_n to_o have_v fish_v somewhat_o for_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o which_o expectation_n be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whole_o frustrate_v they_o imitate_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o â—_o revelation_n cast_v out_o of_o their_o 15._o revel_v 12._o 15._o mouth_n by_o calumniation_n and_o slander_n and_o all_o outrage_n and_o importunity_n of_o malicious_a contradiction_n even_o flood_n of_o water_n to_o carry_v violent_o away_o and_o to_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o woman_n even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o that_o have_v escape_v their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a hand_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o set_v mound_n and_o bank_n against_o these_o rage_a flood_n that_o howsoever_o they_o threaten_v yet_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o nor_o endanger_v any_o but_o such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v to_o swim_v in_o unknown_a water_n or_o be_v desirous_a of_o curiosity_n and_o foolish_a humour_n to_o see_v their_o own_o shadow_n in_o the_o river_n tiber_n while_o they_o admire_v themselves_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o be_v drown_v therein_o now_o in_o that_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doctor_n bishop_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o wayward_a and_o unstable_a soul_n and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o his_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastened_a for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v since_o add_v drunkenness_n 19_o deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a but_o by_o a_o advertisement_n write_v for_o the_o time_n concern_v that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o that_o cry_v of_o he_o be_v but_o a_o cry_n of_o course_n the_o breath_n of_o a_o obdurate_a and_o evil_a conscience_n by_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v in_o himself_o desperate_o 11._o tit._n 3._o 11._o bend_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n to_o pervert_v to_o forge_v to_o face_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o plain_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a and_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v otherwise_o have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v which_o work_n i_o most_o humble_o desire_v may_v go_v forth_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o highness_n who_o according_a to_o that_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v these_o your_o young_a year_n i_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o quarrel_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o i_o now_o tender_a at_o your_o highness_n foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o my_o devotion_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n towards_o you_o that_o your_o princely_a name_n may_v more_o and_o more_o grow_v great_a and_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o that_o selfe-exalting_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o great_a capitolian_a priest_n at_o length_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n thereof_o which_o as_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o so_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o that_o glorious_a revenge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o almighty_a god_n your_o highness_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o a_o honourable_a part_n and_o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v your_o arm_n and_o give_v edge_n to_o your_o sword_n to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o that_o antichristian_a and_o wicked_a state_n which_o with_o all_o other_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o renoun_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o further_a by_o my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n so_o rest_v always_o to_o your_o highness_n service_n most_o humble_o and_o affectionate_o devote_a r._n abbot_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o work_n which_o i_o promise_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a thou_o may_v remember_v that_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bishop_n epistle_n to_o the_o king_n i_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o popish_a abuse_n thereof_o and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o true_a explication_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o very_o fond_o and_o by_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n after_o this_o i_o enter_v
of_o the_o bliss_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v loose_o and_o impertinent_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o popery_n as_o namely_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n for_o freewill_n against_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o particular_a faith_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n for_o monkish_a vow_n for_o purgatory_n and_o prâ—yer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o mass_n and_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o rome_n for_o pardon_n for_o tradition_n for_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a chap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o and_o absurd_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n answer_v to_o doct._n bishop_n epistle_n sect._n 3_o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n etc._n etc._n doct._n bishop_n reproof_n pag._n 89._o §._o 1._o master_n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a rove_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_o ed_z of_o himself_o on_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n die_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o râ—â—ling_v at_o we_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o st._n aug_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ord_n catholic_a we_o â—â—llingly_o â—â—mit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o mr._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o ship_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n r._n abbot_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v that_o my_o narration_n seem_v to_o m._n bishop_n to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a who_o have_v set_v up_o his_o own_o mark_n think_v all_o to_o be_v extravagant_a and_o rove_a that_o fly_v not_o by_o his_o aim_n albeit_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o i_o for_o those_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a narration_n because_o they_o have_v minister_v he_o matter_n towards_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o pretty_a handsome_a book_n which_o must_v have_v be_v much_o short_a if_o he_o have_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o his_o own_o defence_n as_o for_o the_o victory_n that_o i_o ominate_v to_o myself_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o have_v obtain_v it_o be_v become_v master_n of_o the_o field_n and_o m._n bishop_n enforce_v to_o leave_v the_o main_a battle_n content_v now_o only_o out_o of_o a_o corner_n to_o thrust_v a_o ambush_n that_o he_o may_v make_v some_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o spend_v i_o triumph_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o himself_o what_o desperate_a shift_n he_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v to_o how_o cruel_a a_o rack_n he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o leave_v to_o save_v himself_o it_o be_v but_o risus_fw-la sardonius_n whereby_o he_o jest_v at_o the_o simple_a minister_n drive_v to_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o double_v it_o be_v indeed_o for_o his_o behoof_n to_o have_v it_o take_v so_o but_o the_o minister_n proceed_v be_v direct_a and_o orderly_a familiar_a and_o sensible_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n infer_v by_o due_a course_n the_o very_a point_n that_o do_v require_v proof_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o simple_a but_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o discerue_v the_o pitiful_a case_n of_o a_o popish_a massmonger_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o vertigo_n or_o some_o other_o distemperature_n of_o the_o brain_n think_v all_o to_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v about_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o turn_n at_o all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o head_n the_o issue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o his_o majesty_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o maintâ—ine_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v necessary_a first_o to_o explicate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o there_o have_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n till_o the_o church_n become_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d occasion_n thereof_o tax_v as_o due_a order_n require_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thence_o term_v themselves_o catholic_n that_o have_v destroy_v their_o ridiculous_a and_o foolish_a claim_n there_o may_v be_v thereof_o no_o let_n to_o the_o collection_n whereat_o i_o aim_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o become_v catholic_a by_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o contain_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o even_o etc._n even_o aug._n de_fw-fr catechiz_n rudib_fw-la c._n 19_o velut_fw-la totus_fw-la homâ—_n dum_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o nascendo_fw-la praemittat_fw-la tamen_fw-la universo_fw-la corpori_fw-la sub_fw-la capite_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la atque_fw-la compacta_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_o buius_fw-la ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la manu_fw-la praemissa_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o arm_n or_o hand_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o this_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v in_o substance_n but_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n that_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o sâ—me_n and_o no_o other_o be_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o
follow_v that_o see_v we_o retain_v the_o same_o say_v and_o religion_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o father_n from_o the_o beginning_n serve_v god_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o as_o by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n i_o then_o declare_v and_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v make_v good_a therefore_o not_o the_o popish_a faith_n but_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o process_n be_v clear_a the_o reader_n see_v in_o it_o neither_o wind_v nor_o turn_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a shift_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n against_o a_o simple_a minister_n to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o tale_n of_o fly_v the_o point_n in_o question_n where_o it_o have_v so_o direct_a and_o express_v conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o they_o willing_o admit_v of_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o that_o religion_n and_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o austin_n concern_v catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o only_o note_v out_o of_o he_o why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o preposterous_o and_o id_o do_v he_o here_o urge_v i_o in_o that_o sort_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v after_o in_o due_a place_n why_o then_o do_v he_o thus_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o like_o daws_n disorder_v all_o but_o that_o he_o love_v to_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n where_o his_o deceitful_a bait_n may_v be_v the_o less_o see_v but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o speak_v here_o of_o catholic_a faith_n i_o will_v return_v to_o he_o his_o own_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o the_o pope_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v it_o and_o bellarmine_n ghost_n maintain_v it_o that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v fundamentis_fw-la be_v bellar._n epist_n ad_fw-la archipreâ—b_n apud_fw-la mat._n tort._n vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n prove_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o bring_v we_o hand_n and_o seal_n for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v you_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o grecia_n armenia_n aethiopia_n russia_n palestina_n and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o become_v drink_v and_o have_v entertain_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n you_o will_v fall_v m._n bishop_n in_o this_o proof_n and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o so_o much_o prejudicate_v yourself_o to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o shall_v free_v we_o from_o any_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n who_o say_v that_o mundo_fw-la that_o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 7._o si_fw-mi sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la diceretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dummodo_fw-la clare_v ostéderetur_fw-la â—am_fw-la esse_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tempere_fw-la vel_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la though_o one_o only_a province_n or_o country_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o shall_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_o so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n or_o time_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o prove_v then_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n be_v choke_v already_o and_o all_o that_o we_o see_v from_o he_o now_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o bootless_a struggle_v to_o recover_v his_o breath_n again_o but_o yet_o he_o say_v m._n abbot_n give_v this_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v not_o that_o m._n bishop_n a_o shrewd_a turn_n for_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o pertinent_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v when_o you_o exhort_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o the_o roman_a religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o that_o name_n yea_o but_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n without_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o a_o man_n must_v shuffle_v from_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o go_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n forsooth_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o shuffle_v amiss_o for_o you_o m._n bishop_n that_o can_v shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o he_o that_o shuffle_v you_o from_o be_v catholic_n do_v he_o not_o also_o shuffle_v the_o say_v profess_v at_o rome_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v these_o thing_n so_o divide_v each_o from_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v in_o their_o order_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o same_o discourse_n sure_o m._n bishop_n my_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v but_o a_o bad_a game_n to_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v cut_v more_o wise_o for_o yourself_o theâ—_n hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a card_n then_o yet_o we_o see_v you_o will_v certain_o loose_v all_o w._n bishop_n §._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v provely_a it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v mr._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o
the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n discountenance_v all_o partial_a and_o schismatical_a combination_n and_o mere_a impudence_n be_v it_o by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o authority_n or_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o hitherto_o therefore_o we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o attribute_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o such_o privilege_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v and_o the_o less_o opinion_n have_v we_o that_o any_o such_o there_o be_v for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o show_n of_o proof_n but_o only_o by_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v in_o that_o behalf_n w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o here_o come_v in_o master_n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o adays_o the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v for_o not_o understand_v what_o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v r._n abbot_n here_o be_v a_o new-found_a distinction_n and_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o we_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n as_o great_a a_o doctor_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o story_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v we_o must_v take_v it_o bare_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v the_o world_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n allege_v false_o of_o itself_o that_o which_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o discover_v this_o fraud_n we_o instruct_v man_n as_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o popish_a impostor_n whereby_o they_o say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o this_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o in_o that_o proposition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v double_v and_o deceit_n and_o how_o i_o pray_v forsooth_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n do_v comprehend_v only_o the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o set_v himself_o mere_o to_o circumvent_v and_o cozen_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o other_o country_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confess_v the_o pope_n chiefty_a over_o they_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o a_o part_n only_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o ever_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o chiefty_a which_o they_o require_v for_o how_o many_o church_n be_v there_o not_o in_o europe_n only_o but_o also_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n that_o deride_v that_o claim_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o yield_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o superiority_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o yea_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n confound_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n because_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o import_v only_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v never_o subject_a unto_o they_o even_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o signify_v only_o those_o church_n which_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n which_o profess_v no_o such_o subjection_n now_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n bishop_n for_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o only_a a_o particular_a church_n tell_v we_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v it_o any_o where_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n how_o it_o stick_v betwixt_o his_o tooth_n fain_o he_o will_v speak_v it_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o absurd_a lie_n his_o heart_n fail_v he_o and_o only_o faint_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o your_o foolish_a conceit_n may_v be_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v the_o father_n be_v interest_v in_o this_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n church_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v infinite_a time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o show_v we_o that_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n here_o he_o be_v blank_a and_o can_v say_v nothing_o and_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n the_o
authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la 37._o lib._n 2._o cont_n câ—â—scon_n c._n 37._o vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n put_v africa_n here_o in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o m._n bishop_n have_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v this_o point_n of_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o romanist_n and_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n design_v the_o fundamental_a place_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o africa_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o rome_n the_o donatist_n labour_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o communion_n into_o all_o other_o country_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n do_v dicitis_fw-la do_v optat._n lib._n 2._o sed_fw-la &_o habere_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dicitis_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n itself_o as_o optatus_n witness_v the_o donatist_n brag_v that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n that_o join_v with_o they_o they_o have_v there_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v that_o part_n of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o optatus_n in_o the_o same_o place_n reckon_v six_o bishop_n of_o that_o faction_n victor_n bonifacius_n encolpius_n macrobius_n lucianus_n claudianus_n who_o have_v there_o succeed_v one_o another_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appoint_v of_o these_o bishop_n st._n austin_n say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v to_o m._n bishop_n episcopum_fw-la bishop_n aug._n count_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o romanorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ordinare_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o rome_n for_o those_o few_o follower_n that_o you_o have_v there_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v a_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n out_o of_o africa_n say_v m._n bishop_n not_o out_o of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n true_a it_o be_v if_o africa_n be_v in_o special_a understand_v but_o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o understand_v africa_n more_o large_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n mauritania_n and_o therefore_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n be_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o and_o take_v africa_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o appellatur_fw-la for_o theo_n lâ—ret_n haeret_fw-la fabul_a l._n 4._o the_o donatist_n regio_fw-la quae_fw-la olim_fw-la lybia_n nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la africa_n appellatur_fw-la that_o country_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v lybia_n and_o in_o which_o meaning_n st._n austin_n note_v that_o mauritania_n caesariensis_n where_o cartenna_n be_v etc._n be_v aug._n epist_n 48._o mauritania_n caesariensis_n quando_fw-la nec_fw-la africam_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la dici_fw-la etc._n etc._n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n from_o this_o africa_n the_o donatist_n order_v and_o establish_v bishop_n over_o that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o say_v i_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n now_o be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n now_o m._n bishop_n see_v that_o africa_n be_v thus_o put_v in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n the_o resemblance_n will_v somewhat_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v a_o very_a poor_a and_o silly_a shift_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v he_o he_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n no_o more_o say_v i_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o donatist_n bind_v man_n to_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o be_v order_v bishop_n there_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o by_o bishop_n of_o their_o communion_n he_o be_v order_v otherwhere_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o send_v some_o to_o order_n bishop_n where_o none_o be_v or_o by_o send_v bishop_n already_o order_v it_o may_v either_o way_n stand_v which_o st._n austin_n note_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o conceit_n that_o tur_fw-la that_o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n c._n 13._o ostendant_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la solam_fw-la africam_fw-la remansuram_fw-la &_o quocunque_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n â—â—tierer_fw-la tur_fw-la out_o of_o africa_n bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o thus_o the_o same_o st._n austin_n although_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a with_o they_o either_o placuisset_fw-la either_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n hâ—rel_n 69._o in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la montâ—nses_fw-la vocantur_fw-la cue_n bus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la africa_n solâ—nt_fw-la episcoâ—um_fw-la mittere_fw-la aut_fw-la â—inc_fw-la illuc_fw-la afri_fw-la epicopi_n corum_fw-la pergere_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la placuisset_fw-la to_o send_v a_o bishop_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o africa_n or_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v good_a to_o order_v a_o bishop_n there_o namely_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n there_o of_o their_o communion_n by_o who_o otherwise_o he_o may_v be_v order_v whereas_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v consecrate_v in_o any_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n he_o say_v no_o more_o for_o their_o popish_a bishop_n than_o the_o donatist_n acknowledge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n confess_v that_o all_o bishop_n must_v be_v confume_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v full_o and_o absolute_o bishop_n till_o they_o be_v confirm_v there_o which_o confirmation_n be_v not_o for_o unity_n and_o order_n as_o m._n bishop_n pretend_v but_o for_o extortion_n and_o covetousness_n the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v infinite_a advantage_n and_o profit_n to_o himself_o thereby_o neither_o be_v it_o give_v by_o the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o style_v the_o pope_n but_o by_o a_o nimrod_n and_o proud_a usurper_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o r._n abbot_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o donatisl_n as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o rogatist_n i_o say_v will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n be_v account_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o rogatist_n expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v venerat_fw-la affirm_v aug._n epist_n 48._o persuadere_fw-la
conaris_fw-la solos_fw-la remansisse_fw-la rogatistas_n qui_fw-la catholici_fw-la rectè_fw-la appellandi_fw-la sant_z etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr vos_fw-fr esse_fw-la solos_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la inuâ—niat_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la venerat_fw-la themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n and_o that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v faith_n leave_v it_o as_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_n but_o by_o communicate_v and_o join_v with_o they_o now_o they_o do_v but_o apply_v to_o their_o schism_n at_o cartenna_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o donatist_n in_o common_a hold_v concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n who_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o catholica_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 3._o cap._n 22._o apud_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n terra_fw-la church_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccle_n c._n 13._o velut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la veniens_fw-la putas_fw-la inveniet_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o with_o they_o only_a christ_n shall_v find_v faith_n whence_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o in_o their_o communion_n only_o man_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n now_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o rogatist_n for_o cartenna_n or_o to_o the_o donatist_n for_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o other_o two_o that_o man_n be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o agreement_n therewith_o but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o see_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o optatus_n say_v that_o mendacem_fw-la that_o optat._n lib._n 2._o memoriam_fw-la custodem_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la mendacem_fw-la a_o liar_n need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a hold_v memory_n for_o he_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v the_o privilege_n of_o stability_n in_o faith_n and_o superiority_n in_o government_n above_o all_o other_o church_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o st._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n part._n 1._o §_o 2._o affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o that_o tertullian_n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o austin_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o thus_o before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a roman_a church_n why_o do_v he_o here_o tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholic_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o optatus_n object_v to_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n veritate_fw-la donatist_n optat._n lib._n 1._o omnis_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la all_o for_o the_o time_n and_o present_a shift_n and_o nothing_o for_o the_o truth_n well_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o man_n with_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_n because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n the_o particular_a roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o so_o then_o man_n be_v not_o vocantur_fw-la not_o aug._n brevic_fw-la collat._n cum_fw-la donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la di_fw-it 〈…〉_o catholâ—ci_fw-la meritò_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la catholic_n now_o as_o of_o old_a because_o they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o because_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o arianisme_n have_v overflow_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a world_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n to_o be_v take_v then_o yea_o to_o speak_v of_o late_a time_n before_o the_o portugal_n and_o spaniard_n have_v get_v the_o indies_n or_o discover_v the_o new_a world_n and_o before_o ignatius_n loâ—ola_n have_v hatch_v his_o cockatrice_n brood_n which_o brag_v of_o so_o great_a conversion_n there_o attain_a unto_o when_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o europe_n receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o out_o of_o europe_n scant_v any_o church_n at_o all_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o since_o they_o say_v that_o all_o other_o church_n may_v err_v and_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o perpetual_a truth_n put_v case_n that_o all_o other_o church_n do_v err_v how_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v but_o only_o for_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n yea_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o he_o mere_o circumuent_v and_o overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o catholic_a for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o it_o be_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v short_a m._n bishop_n former_a acknowledgement_n justifi_v the_o resemblance_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o and_o yet_o the_o donatist_n if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n will_v never_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v here_o of_o he_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n not_o for_o communicate_v with_o their_o african_a church_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n they_o communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spread_v wheresoever_o in_o the_o world_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v or_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o one_o nor_o can_v the_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o only_o each_o for_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o church_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n join_v myself_o to_o 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n r._n abbot_n the_o rogatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o donatist_n as_o touch_v their_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o mind_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o their_o church_n this_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o resemblance_n stand_v good_a the_o papist_n
be_v proper_o they_o be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v then_o yet_o have_v be_v persecute_v only_o for_o that_o profession_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o we_o and_o they_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o deberent_fw-la that_o aug._n count_n epist_n gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o per_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la non_fw-la veram_fw-la sed_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la curam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cause_n huiusmodi_fw-la non_fw-la deberent_fw-la emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n and_o conqâ—eri_fw-la and_o idem_n epist_n 48._o vos_fw-fr quibus_fw-la crimen_fw-la videtur_fw-la de_fw-la inimicis_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostra_fw-la christiono_fw-la imperatori_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conqâ—eri_fw-la hold_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o ecclesia_fw-la they_o optat._n lib._n 3._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n and_o so_o his_o follower_n imperateribus_fw-la follower_n aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o regibus_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la quid_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o imperateribus_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o king_n what_o have_v emperor_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n misit_fw-la israel_n idem_fw-la cont_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o ad_fw-la docendun_v populum_fw-la israel_n omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la pr_v 〈…〉_o ium_o dedit_fw-la non_fw-la regibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la saluator_fw-la ammarum_fw-la dominus_fw-la christus_fw-la â—d_a insi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dam_n fidem_fw-la piscatores_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la misit_fw-la say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n and_o not_o to_o king_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n send_v fisherman_n not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o for_o use_v power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n for_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o madde-brained_n circumcellion_n thus_o they_o say_v to_o marcellinus_n the_o tribune_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n est_fw-la carthage_n capit._fw-la gest_n collat_n caâ—â—hag_n 3._o c._n 295._o si_fw-mi christus_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la cur_n de_fw-fr sacerdâ—tibus_fw-la iudicas_fw-la hoc_fw-la iudicium_fw-la christo_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o thou_o be_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o judge_v of_o priest_n this_o judgement_n must_v be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n and_o another_o of_o they_o that_o purgari_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 162._o non_fw-la debuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la proconsulari_fw-la iudicio_fw-la purgari_fw-la a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n at_o a_o lieutenant_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o donatus_n their_o patriarch_n write_v contemptuous_o to_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n officer_n talia_fw-la officer_n optat._n lib._n 3._o adquem_fw-la sic_fw-la scribere_fw-la minimè_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la gregori_n macula_fw-la senatus_n &_o dedecus_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la talia_fw-la gregory_z the_o blot_n of_o the_o senate_n the_o disgrace_n of_o lieutenant_n with_o other_o term_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o optatus_n have_v report_v of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v the_o prince_n praeferre_fw-la prince_n dist_n 96_o si_fw-la imperator_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la praesul_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quod_fw-la adreligionem_fw-la competit_fw-la discere_fw-la ei_fw-la convenit_fw-la non_fw-la docere_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la deê°_n voluit_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seouli_fw-la potestates_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperatores_fw-la christiani_n subdere_fw-la debâ—nt_fw-la executiones_fw-la suay_n ecclesiasticis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la non_fw-la praeferre_fw-la a_o son_n only_o and_o not_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o must_v learn_v and_o not_o teach_v what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n to_o belong_v to_o priest_n not_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o and_o despiteful_o towards_o they_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a by_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n to_o abuse_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o they_o the_o donatist_n iactirabaâ—t_fw-la donatist_n aug._n epist_n 48._o multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandi_fw-la obserebant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorun_v qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altar_n deiponere_fw-la iactirabaâ—t_fw-la by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v and_o terrify_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o gustat_fw-la they_o optat._n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o dicebatur_fw-la venturos_fw-la pâ—ulum_fw-la &_o macarium_fw-la qui_fw-la interessent_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la altaria_fw-la solenitèr_fw-la aptarentur_fw-la profeâ—rent_fw-la illic_fw-la imaginem_fw-la quam_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o altar_n ponerent_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la cùm_fw-la acciperent_fw-la aures_fw-la percussi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o animi_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la audierat_fw-la diceret_fw-la qui_fw-la degustat_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la gustat_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o 9_o which_o of_o image_n sect_n 9_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n and_o put_v strange_a conceit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o cause_n they_o may_v abhor_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o us._n the_o donatist_n allege_v their_o numerosissimum_fw-la their_o august_n epist_n 162._o prolata_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la gesta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quibuâ—_n recitatum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n temerarium_fw-la concilium_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la numerosissimum_fw-la own_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o manage_v whole_o by_o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n both_o against_o the_o damnasâ—is_fw-la the_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 57_o lectum_n est_fw-la concilium_fw-la bagaitanum_n ubi_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximianistae_fw-la et_fw-la count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l_o 2._o c._n 43._o plenarij_fw-la concilij_fw-la vestâ—i_fw-la ore_fw-la damnasâ—is_fw-la maximinianist_n their_o own_o schismatic_n &_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n allege_v against_o we_o their_o own_o partial_a conventicle_n wherein_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v both_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n and_o wherein_o none_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o sit_v but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v first_o be_v swear_v solemn_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o donatist_n odâ—un_n donatist_n aug._n epist_n 137._o non_fw-la habendo_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la sva_fw-la diuâ—sionis_fw-la quod_fw-la defendant_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la hominum_fw-la crimina_fw-la colligere_fw-la affectant_fw-la &_o â—aipsa_fw-la plura_fw-la falsissimè_fw-la iactant_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsam_fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la scripturae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n criminari_fw-la &_o obscurare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la pradicatur_fw-la adducant_fw-la in_o odâ—un_n not_o know_v how_o sufficient_o to_o make_v good_a their_o cause_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n and_o reason_n seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o more_o plausible_a by_o devise_v and_o publish_v crime_n and_o slander_n against_o they_o who_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adversary_n to_o they_o that_o man_n dislike_n the_o person_n of_o man_n may_v consequent_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_v the_o papist_n walk_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o their_o book_n then_o to_o labour_v by_o strange_a &_o odious_a imputation_n to_o blemish_v the_o name_n of_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o all_o other_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v special_o defend_v yea_o general_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o man_n they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o like_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v or_o do_v teach_v esse_fw-la teach_v collat._n cartag_n 3._o c._n 30._o dâ—natistâ—â—_n nos_fw-la appellandos_fw-la esse_fw-la credunt_fw-la cum_fw-la si_fw-la nominum_fw-la paternorum_fw-la
catholic_a church_n from_o the_o error_n of_o perfidiousness_n the_o observance_n or_o obedience_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n join_v to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n in_o which_o manner_n â—armenian_n also_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o church_n dixisti_fw-la church_n optat._n lib._n 2._o eam_fw-la tu_fw-la apud_fw-la â—os_v solos_fw-la esse_fw-la dixisti_fw-la to_o be_v with_o they_o only_o yet_o pretend_v dissusa_fw-la pretend_v ibid._n post_n offer_v vos_fw-fr dicitis_fw-la pro_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o totâ—_n terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la dissusa_fw-la to_o offer_v or_o pray_v for_o one_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n also_o albeit_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v accept_v or_o acknowledge_v yet_o take_v pleasure_n to_o babble_n and_o prate_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o his_o sceptre_n so_o long_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o much_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v gain_v by_o be_v angry_a at_o my_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n that_o whereas_o i_o mention_v but_o five_o resemblance_n before_o i_o have_v now_o add_v twelve_o more_o and_o so_o like_o be_v they_o in_o all_o these_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o observation_n they_o may_v be_v find_v like_o in_o many_o more_o as_o for_o the_o retortion_n of_o this_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n dedicatory_a as_o it_o be_v whole_o force_v and_o violent_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o argue_v only_a malice_n and_o folly_n in_o he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n as_o he_o have_v note_v they_o and_o add_v the_o application_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o every_o of_o they_o first_o he_o 42._o he_o reproof_n pag._n 42._o say_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v currant_n well_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o teach_v even_o as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n visible_a church_n be_v perish_v for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o least_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o be_v now_o whole_o decay_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n save_v where_o their_o doctrine_n be_v embrace_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n to_o show_v why_o he_o name_v the_o visible_a church_n he_o put_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n thus_o for_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o donatist_n hold_v can_v not_o perish_v as_o st._n austin_n witness_v in_o psal_n 101._o which_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o st._n austin_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o visible_a church_n where_o do_v the_o protestant_n hold_n or_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v or_o be_v perish_v in_o that_o sort_n as_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v we_o some_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n well_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o not_o it_o skill_v not_o omnes_fw-la not_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n c._n 9_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la seculis_fw-la perijsse_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la solum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o septentrionalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la doceâ—t_fw-la omnes_fw-la bellarmine_n have_v tell_v he_o that_o we_o all_o say_v so_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v not_o all_o say_v so_o m._n bishop_n may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v at_o large_a as_o touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o answer_n 17._o answer_n sect._n 17._o to_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o part_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n hereof_o here_o i_o brief_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o hold_v in_o all_o that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v one_o only_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o part_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n another_o part_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n in_o these_o part_n be_v in_o that_o time_n blemish_v with_o many_o corruption_n and_o error_n while_o first_o the_o teacher_n in_o steed_n of_o 18._o of_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 18._o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o pearl_n build_v hay_n and_o straw_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o second_o the_o pastor_n more_o and_o more_o 21._o more_o jerem._n 10._o 21._o become_v beast_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v any_o understanding_n to_o teach_v god_n law_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignorance_n increase_v and_o of_o ignorance_n grow_v superstition_n and_o one_o idolatry_n beget_v another_o till_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beray_v with_o the_o filth_n thereof_o 15._o thereof_o mat._n 24._o 15._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n tyramnize_n over_o the_o church_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n so_o gross_a be_v the_o enormity_n and_o superstition_n which_o in_o this_o time_n have_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o for_o shame_v but_o in_o some_o part_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o correct_v sundry_a thing_n ipsam_fw-la thing_n trident._n council_n sess_v 22._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la celebr_fw-la quae_fw-la sive_fw-la temporum_fw-la vitio_fw-la sive_fw-la hominum_fw-la incuria_fw-la &_o improbitate_fw-la irrepserunt_fw-la in_o missam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la which_o either_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o very_a mass_n and_o thus_o the_o pope_n himself_o confess_v concern_v their_o office_n and_o primer_n that_o insertas_fw-la that_o offic._n beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la v._o in_o summar_n constitut_o &_o indulgent_a etc._n etc._n vanis_n superstitionum_fw-la erroribus_fw-la alia_fw-la ferè_fw-la omne_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officia_fw-la etiam_fw-la latino_n sermone_fw-la referta_fw-la esse_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la fuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n credant_fw-la ijsdeâ—_n alijs_fw-la â—fficijs_fw-la multas_fw-la sub_fw-la falsis_fw-la &_o confictis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la nominiê°_n confictâ—â—_n orationes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la insertas_fw-la they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v stuff_v with_o vain_a error_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o many_o counterfeit_n prayer_n be_v insert_v into_o they_o under_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n name_n of_o saint_n of_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o reform_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o purge_v their_o book_n and_o service_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v hereupon_o that_o they_o become_v another_o church_n we_o proceed_v further_a and_o void_v the_o church_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o abomination_n which_o ignorance_n and_o error_n have_v bring_v in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v meddle_v with_o because_o the_o same_o be_v gainful_a to_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v hereupon_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n before_o and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a church_n no_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v still_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v we_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o garden_n and_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o husbandman_n have_v long_o deal_v wicked_o and_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o they_o dress_v not_o the_o lord_n vine_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v wild_a they_o let_v this_o garden_n be_v overgrowen_v with_o brier_n and_o weed_n and_o fox_n and_o swine_n have_v liberty_n to_o tread_v it_o down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o to_o lop_v and_o prune_v the_o vine_n to_o dress_v and_o water_v the_o garden_n that_o lie_v waste_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o thorn_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o noisome_a beast_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o fence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v another_o church_n but_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v neither_o have_v we_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o only_o to_o reform_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a retain_v still_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n save_v
only_o that_o we_o have_v cut_v off_o what_o their_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o first_o church_n many_o goodly_a stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o be_v remain_v among_o they_o which_o we_o continue_v and_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n many_o find_v mean_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o direct_v unto_o eternal_a life_n far_o therefore_o be_v we_o from_o donatism_n who_o neither_o affirm_v the_o perish_a of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n itself_o nor_o tie_v it_o to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o rome_n nor_o hang_v it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o one_o man_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o pope_n neck_n but_o acknowledge_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n indifferent_o accept_v with_o god_n according_o as_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o faithful_o worship_v he_o the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n he_o name_v this_o that_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n that_o fall_v into_o their_o sect_n his_o application_n be_v though_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o rebaptize_v yet_o one_o part_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v use_v it_o but_o his_o foolery_n in_o that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v know_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v explode_v and_o detest_a universal_o of_o all_o protestant_a church_n the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v rather_o they_o then_o we_o and_o whereas_o he_o divide_v the_o protestant_n into_o lutheran_n sacramentary_n and_o anabaptist_n as_o answerable_a to_o the_o donatist_n rogatist_n and_o maximianist_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v make_v the_o like_a division_n of_o papist_n into_o anabaptist_n secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n the_o anabaptist_n answer_v the_o rogatist_n in_o challenge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o their_o schism_n only_o to_o themselves_o the_o secularist_n and_o jesuitist_n full_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o maximianist_n each_o divide_a for_o a_o time_n by_o mortal_a quarrel_n among_o themselves_o but_o content_a after_o a_o while_n as_o man_n of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o the_o three_o point_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v this_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n entire_a and_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v like_o arian_n the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n note_v this_o be_v not_o mark_v of_o their_o follower_n this_o he_o appli_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n three_o diverse_a of_o their_o principal_a teacher_n as_o melanchton_n caluin_n and_o many_o other_o do_v corrupt_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v say_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o deform_a catholic_a though_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v not_o great_o observe_v it_o in_o which_o three_o point_n he_o very_o wilful_o bely_v both_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n for_o st._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n but_o only_o of_o a_o second_o donatus_n who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o former_a that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o august_n ad_fw-la quodvult_n haeres_fw-la 69._o apparet_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la catholicam_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la babuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n verùm_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la quem_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la habuit_fw-la â—ius_fw-la errorem_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la intenta_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la facilè_fw-la in_o eye_n quisquam_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la illâ—_n sensisse_fw-la noverit_fw-la invenitur_fw-la he_o have_v a_o uncatholike_a opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v as_o that_o he_o say_v there_o be_v scant_o any_o one_o find_v among_o they_o that_o know_v that_o he_o think_v so_o so_o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v refer_v which_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n negarunt_fw-la epistle_n idem_n epist_n 50._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la â—â—â—orem_fw-la filium_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tamen_fw-la substantiâ—_n non_fw-la negarunt_fw-la if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o indeed_o st._n austin_n though_o live_v among_o they_o and_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o yet_o never_o upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n do_v wrong_a both_o to_o they_o in_o lay_v this_o heresy_n to_o they_o and_o to_o st._n austin_n in_o make_v he_o the_o witness_n thereof_o neither_o shall_v it_o help_v he_o that_o theodoret_n charge_v they_o therewith_o who_o as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o relation_n never_o know_v what_o their_o heresy_n be_v and_o be_v deceive_v perhaps_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o that_o donatus_n report_v that_o as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o st._n austin_n of_o his_o knowledge_n note_v to_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o as_o for_o that_o he_o charge_v melancthon_n caluin_n and_o other_o our_o principal_a teacher_n with_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o lewd_o and_o false_o he_o deal_v therein_o 7._o therein_o answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o doct._n bishop_n reformation_n sect_n 6._o 7._o i_o have_v full_o declare_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v show_v the_o same_o the_o four_o matter_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o he_o note_v be_v their_o be_v soon_o divide_v into_o three_o sect_n whereof_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o touch_v only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o many_o frantic_a furious_a fellow_n call_v circumcellion_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o commit_v many_o outrage_n &c_n &c_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o for_o pluck_v down_o of_o church_n abuse_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n holy_a oil_n and_o all_o holy_a ornament_n that_o belong_v to_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o behind_o but_o go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o another_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v to_o those_o memorable_a act_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuit_n and_o other_o madde-braine_n of_o their_o employment_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o in_o all_o place_n almost_o of_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v get_v any_o strength_n whereof_o goodly_a story_n may_v be_v here_o set_v down_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o main_a point_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o he_o note_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o special_o show_v his_o great_a abundance_n of_o little_a wit_n the_o matter_n whereto_o he_o allude_v be_v such_o as_o whence_o i_o may_v most_o just_o have_v take_v yet_o a_o further_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o they_o final_o say_v he_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n forsooth_o they_o have_v also_o compound_v and_o frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v he_o call_v geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v before_o their_o sermon_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n what_o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o those_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v only_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n translate_v into_o english_a meter_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o you_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o meter_n and_o verse_n and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a note_n and_o tune_n to_o serve_v for_o popular_a and_o common_a use_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o edification_n both_o in_o our_o church_n and_o private_a house_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o or_o one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o mark_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n what_o st._n austin_n faith_n hereof_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o m._n bishop_n will_v fetch_v a_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o us._n of_o indicitur_fw-la of_o aug._n epist_n 119._o cap._n 18._o de_fw-fr
hymnis_fw-la &_o psalmis_fw-la canendis_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la habemus_fw-la documenta_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la &_o exempla_fw-la de_fw-fr hac_fw-la re_fw-mi tam_fw-la utili_fw-la ad_fw-la movendum_fw-la piè_fw-la animum_fw-la &_o accendendum_fw-la divinae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la affectum_fw-la varia_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n donatista_n nos_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sobriè_fw-la psallamus_fw-la in_o ecclâ—sia_n divina_fw-la cantica_fw-la prophetarun_n cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ebrietates_fw-la svas_fw-la ad_fw-la canticum_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la humano_fw-la ingenio_fw-la compositorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la tubas_fw-la exhortation_n be_v inslamment_n quando_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la fratres_fw-la congregantur_fw-la sancta_fw-la cantandi_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la legitur_fw-la aut_fw-la disputatur_fw-la aut_fw-la antiâ—â—ites_fw-la clara_fw-la voce_fw-la deprecantur_fw-la aut_fw-la communis_fw-la oratio_fw-la voce_fw-la diaconi_fw-la indicitur_fw-la sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o have_v lesson_n and_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o piety_n and_o to_o kindle_v devotion_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lesson_n that_o be_v read_v from_o god_n of_o the_o donatist_n contrariwise_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n reprehend_v we_o for_o that_o we_o sober_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a song_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereas_o they_o by_o sing_v of_o song_n devise_v by_o man_n as_o it_o be_v by_o trumpet_n of_o encouragement_n do_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v themselves_o to_o drink_v until_o they_o be_v drink_v against_o this_o he_o say_v when_o be_v it_o out_o of_o time_n when_o the_o brethren_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o church_n to_o sing_v psalm_n but_o when_o there_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v of_o when_o the_o minister_n do_v pray_v with_o loud_a voice_n or_o when_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o deacon_n warning_n be_v give_v of_o common_a prayer_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v those_o song_n in_o the_o church_n or_o before_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n st._n austin_n say_v not_o that_o be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n his_o word_n import_v that_o as_o their_o â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la their_o august_n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o mitto_fw-la prophanas_fw-la bacchationâ—s_fw-la â—briâ—tâ—tum_fw-la drunken_a meeting_n and_o feast_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o object_v to_o they_o they_o use_v such_o song_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o carnal_a profane_a man_n at_o their_o meeting_n and_o merry-making_n by_o vain_a and_o wanton_a and_o lewd_a song_n to_o cheer_v and_o sport_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o st._n augustine_n word_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v gather_v whether_o of_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v more_o like_o the_o donatist_n either_o we_o that_o retain_v the_o same_o religious_a custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n which_o st._n austin_n commend_v and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o also_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_v that_o cantantur_fw-la that_o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collect_v ser_fw-mi 4._o psalmi_n davidici_fw-la per_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la pielate_fw-la cantantur_fw-la the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n with_o all_o devotion_n then_o use_v or_o the_o papist_n who_o reprove_v we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o have_v whole_o abandon_v it_o both_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o house_n and_o can_v better_o brook_v to_o solace_v themselves_o with_o secular_a and_o profane_a rhyme_n and_o sonnet_n yea_o with_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a ribawdry_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o their_o own_o as_o touch_v their_o service_n have_v complain_v that_o habènt_fw-la that_o cornel._n agrip_n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scient_a cap._n 18._o hodie_fw-la cum_fw-la missa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la canone_o obscene_a cantiunculae_fw-la pares_fw-la vice_n habènt_fw-la obscene_a and_o filthy_a song_n have_v their_o course_n and_o turn_v therein_o as_o well_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n very_o unfortunate_o therefore_o have_v m._n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n nothing_o fit_v nothing_o serve_v his_o turn_n his_o ball_n rebound_v upon_o himself_o but_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n can_v he_o true_o allege_v any_o thing_n reprovable_a in_o the_o donatist_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o us._n w._n bishop_n §._o 6._o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a and_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o 8._o apocal._n 21._o v._o 8._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n peril_n cap._n 51._o do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o cruel_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o wherefore_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n care_v little_a for_o the_o donatist_n as_o witness_v s._n augustine_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n 162._o august_n epistola_fw-la 162._o of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatory_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n flourish_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o care_v for_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v stable_n and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n abbot_n i_o wish_v m._n bishop_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pronounce_v upon_o i_o be_v return_v upon_o himself_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n luke_n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o thou_o evil_a servant_n mistake_v i_o do_v in_o a_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o ire_n because_o mentiri_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la mentem_fw-la ire_n to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n which_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o do_v not_o for_o that_o my_o error_n be_v disadvantage_n to_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o allege_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n only_o whereas_o by_o more_o perfect_a relation_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v like_o both_o rogatist_n and_o donatist_n but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o for_o conclusion_n notable_o play_v the_o skoggin_n and_o most_o gross_o delude_v the_o simple_a reader_n that_o have_v not_o discretion_n to_o espy_v his_o fraud_n forsooth_o he_o will_v show_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o trouble_v not_o yourself_o m._n bishop_n about_o that_o matter_n we_o know_v it_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o always_o as_o far_o as_o you_o only_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o that_o make_v to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n what_o because_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o optatus_n and_o austin_n be_v at_o great_a square_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n now_o to_o compare_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o donatist_n when_o m._n bishop_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a enmity_n betwixt_o the_o secular_o and_o jesuit_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n now_o what_o be_v it_o m._n bishop_n but_o your_o legerdemain_n to_o pretend_v a_o comparison_n make_v by_o i_o betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v of_o old_a when_o as_o my_o comparison_n concern_v only_a romanist_n
and_o papist_n that_o now_o be_v who_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o that_o church_n of_o old_a do_v walk_v why_o do_v you_o in_o this_o case_n allege_v to_o we_o optatus_n and_o austin_n to_o disprove_v this_o resemblance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o long_o before_o hand_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o the_o point_v allege_v be_v not_o like_o the_o donatist_n the_o donatist_n of_o old_a be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o resist_v their_o claim_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v at_o square_a with_o they_o for_o challenge_v that_o to_o africa_n which_o they_o hold_v proper_o to_o belong_v to_o rome_n but_o this_o square_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o papist_n now_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v like_a to_o donatist_n in_o their_o kind_n each_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n respective_o to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o faction_n wherein_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o tie_v it_o to_o africa_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o we_o to_o condemn_v the_o papist_n now_o for_o do_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n of_o cozenage_n do_v more_o lively_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o citation_n which_o he_o here_o bring_v out_o of_o austin_n where_o purposely_o he_o omit_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n whereby_o the_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o pâ—tilian_n the_o donatist_n condemn_v all_o church_n save_o their_o own_o he_o say_v apostolicam_fw-la say_v aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n â—_o c._n 51._o cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la qua_fw-la â—odiâ—_n anastasius_n sedet_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierâ—sâ—lymitana_n in_fw-la qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la body_n joannes_n sidet_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la unitate_fw-la connectimur_fw-la &_o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la nefariâ—_n furâ—re_fw-la separastis_fw-la quare_fw-la appellas_fw-la cathedram_fw-la pestilentia_fw-la cathedram_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o wherein_o peter_n sit_v and_o wherein_o at_o this_o day_n anastasius_n sit_v or_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o james_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o john_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v to_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o from_o which_o you_o have_v sever_v yourselves_o by_o wicked_a fury_n why_o do_v you_o call_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n now_o what_o do_v these_o word_n make_v more_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o m._n bishop_n will_v confess_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a and_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o at_o square_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v there_o here_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v now_o schismatical_a as_o the_o donatist_n be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o st._n austin_n term_v a_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n as_o all_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o style_v reseruare_fw-la style_v aug._n epist_n 162._o possent_fw-la apostolicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la iudiciâ—_n causam_fw-la svam_fw-la integran_a reseruare_fw-la apostolic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n m._n bishop_n will_v not_o deny_v both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o st._n augustine_n time_n a_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n and_o do_v st._n austin_n say_v any_o thing_n there_o to_o let_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o may_v be_v since_o become_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n yea_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o church_n also_o etc._n also_o ibid._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la 6_o pars_fw-la donati_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la dicâ—_n de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la â—aâ—â—bus_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la longè_fw-la positiâ—_n intelligi_fw-la uâ—lâ—_n quid_fw-la vobis_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o you_o donatist_n what_o what_o i_o say_v have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v to_o you_o what_o i_o say_v of_o it_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o such_o and_o as_o far_o distant_a church_n what_o have_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o of_o they_o any_o prorogative_n thereby_o but_o all_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a for_o he_o to_o suppress_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o he_o know_v well_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o in_o all_o this_o great_a show_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o and_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v say_v as_o little_a in_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n for_o be_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n do_v then_o cruel_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o what_o be_v that_o to_o that_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o what_o hinder_v that_o i_o say_v still_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v now_o a_o just_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n his_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o because_o austin_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o to_o care_v so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o book_n god_n willing_a shall_v plain_o appear_v there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v piety_n and_o religion_n to_o hold_v it_o then_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v how_o false_o he_o deal_v here_o again_o in_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o whereas_o he_o name_v other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n coniunctum_fw-la rome_n aug._n epist_n 162._o qui_fw-fr posset_n non_fw-la curare_fw-la conspirantem_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la cùm_fw-la se_fw-la â—ideret_fw-la &_o romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolic_a cathedâ—â—_n viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la &_o câ—teris_fw-la terris_fw-la unde_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la africam_fw-la venit_fw-la per_fw-la communicateâ—â—_n as_o literas_fw-la esse_fw-la coniunctum_fw-la he_o need_v not_o care_n say_v he_o for_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o join_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o principality_n or_o chiefty_a of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o nation_n whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n what_o be_v here_o more_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n why_o do_v m._n bishop_n thus_o deceitful_o appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o which_o st._n austin_n make_v to_o concern_v many_o do_v we_o find_v it_o in_o st._n augustine_n word_n which_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o safety_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v there_o attribute_v a_o principality_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o so_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n as_o i_o have_v 2._o have_v chap._n 1._o §._o 2._o before_o make_v plain_a by_o austin_n himself_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o safe_a to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o until_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o
vain_a collection_n mere_a mockery_n of_o simple_a and_o credulous_a person_n very_o unfit_a to_o establish_v and_o resolve_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a or_o advise_v man_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o their_o abuse_n a_o donatisticall_a and_o hateful_a name_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v reason_n why_o austin_n shall_v be_v move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a etc._n etc._n to_o now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o saint_n augustine_n indeed_o be_v so_o much_o move_v with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a that_o he_o allege_v 7._o cont._n epist_n fund_z c._n 4._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 7._o it_o to_o have_v be_v one_o principal_a cause_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o very_a often_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o both_o be_v catholic_a and_o know_v also_o by_o that_o very_a name_n not_o only_o to_o her_o own_o follower_n but_o also_o to_o other_o and_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n himself_o which_o cause_v that_o most_o holy_a wise_n and_o learned_a father_n to_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o that_o title_n catholic_a be_v now_o of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o name_n catholic_a be_v by_o the_o protestant_n donatistical_o apply_v to_o their_o schismatical_a congregation_n that_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o be_v enclose_v and_o confine_v within_o certain_a country_n of_o europe_n be_v the_o donatist_n be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n most_o sottish_o then_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n do_v m._n abbot_n affirm_v the_o name_n catholic_a to_o be_v apply_v by_o we_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o call_v all_o other_o church_n of_o what_o country_n soever_o that_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v entire_o the_o same_o faith_n catholic_a and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v we_o call_v catholic_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v roman_n bear_v because_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o one_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n abbot_n the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v just_o move_v st._n austin_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n thereof_o when_o under_o that_o name_n obtinuâ—t_fw-la name_n august_n count_v epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o tenet_n ipsum_fw-la catholica_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la hâ—rescs_n ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuâ—t_fw-la catholic_a he_o see_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n successive_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o only_a communion_n every_o where_o term_v by_o that_o name_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o he_o to_o exhort_v man_n inimicis_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 7._o tenenda_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communicatio_fw-la quae_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la verumetiam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o so_o call_v both_o of_o the_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o heretical_a distraction_n and_o separation_n as_o know_v that_o to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o this_o communion_n shall_v be_v to_o draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o appellation_n of_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o have_v chap._n 2._o §_o 4._o before_o note_v import_v a_o interest_n hold_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o call_v in_o this_o universal_a communion_n without_o rent_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o common_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o only_a meaning_n be_v it_o right_o use_v and_o they_o be_v mere_a usurper_n of_o it_o who_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o without_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o pretend_v tell_v we_o that_o that_o name_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v all_o reasonable_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v himself_o and_o do_v but_o seek_v to_o deceive_v other_o therein_o because_o they_o whole_o fail_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o catholic_a indeed_o as_o st._n austin_n require_v nor_o so_o call_v by_o any_o other_o but_o only_o by_o itself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v drink_v by_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o that_o be_v both_o way_n a_o lie_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o confess_v so_o much_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o join_v in_o society_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o again_o abuse_v his_o reader_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o church_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o europe_n that_o do_v detest_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o they_o seek_v to_o gull_v the_o world_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o what_o goodgeon_n they_o give_v man_n by_o tell_v and_o write_v tale_n from_o rome_n of_o trident._n of_o gentillâ—t_fw-la in_o exam._n council_n trident._n patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o assyrian_n the_o armenian_n the_o aethiopian_n and_o such_o other_o like_a come_v to_o rome_n to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n these_o jest_n be_v now_o grow_v stale_a these_o suborn_v and_o counterfeit_a patriarch_n have_v be_v descry_v and_o be_v they_o not_o man_n absurd_o impudent_a they_o will_v never_o practice_v the_o like_a cozenage_n again_o and_o yet_o my_o friend_n redijt_fw-la friend_n and._n eudoem_n adu_fw-la r._n abbot_n respon_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 6._o aegyptius_n câ—phtorum_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la à _fw-la quâ—_n aethiopia_n petit_fw-la pracepta_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nuper_fw-la clement_n octave_n pontifice_fw-la redijt_fw-la cacâ—daemon_n tell_v we_o in_o sadness_n of_o the_o egyptian_a patriarch_n upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n depend_v his_o name_n be_v neither_o know_v to_o he_o nor_o i_o that_o now_o very_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o catholic_a church_n the_o wise_a man_n not_o consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o contrary_a to_o other_o fable_n and_o tale_n which_o they_o have_v give_v out_o before_o that_o therefore_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o thus_o by_o reason_n that_o these_o submission_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v and_o the_o world_n see_v no_o appearance_n nor_o effect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v every_o while_n put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o devise_v new_a rumour_n hereof_o and_o to_o stuff_n the_o old_a coat_n of_o some_o gibeonite_n with_o straw_n set_v he_o up_o upon_o a_o pole_n end_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o some_o far_a country_n so_o to_o feed_v the_o humour_n and_o fancy_n of_o they_o that_o do_v yield_v themselves_o content_a to_o be_v gull_v and_o delude_v by_o they_o but_o against_o this_o foolery_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n true_o note_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o adoraturas_fw-la that_o collat._n carthag_a 1._o cap._n 55._o non_fw-fr in_o unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la terra_fw-la locum_fw-la ex_fw-la alijs_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la gentes_fw-la venturas_fw-la esse_fw-la praedictum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ocis_fw-la suis_fw-la â—um_fw-la adoraturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o nation_n shall_v
appertain_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o common_a speech_n call_v by_o that_o name_n let_v he_o then_o understand_v proportionable_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o romish_a faction_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o have_v get_v by_o succession_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o will_v be_v common_o so_o call_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o who_o though_o we_o use_v not_o the_o word_n be_v grow_v to_o ill_a meaning_n by_o their_o abuse_n yet_o do_v maintain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o who_o first_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o a_o word_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o so_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n to_o another_o in_o the_o one_o but_o that_o i_o show_v a_o just_a correspondence_n betwixt_o they_o both_o w._n bishop_n §._o 3._o but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o meruailous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repeat_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la to_o to_z or_o be_v diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a r._n abbot_n it_o please_v we_o very_o well_o m._n bishop_n that_o we_o have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o your_o importunity_n so_o require_v we_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o shell_n to_o you_o the_o kernel_n serve_v we_o to_o feed_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v very_o tasteful_a to_o we_o but_o you_o have_v beray_v the_o shell_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o our_o inveigh_v against_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o abuse_n let_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o true_a use_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o extol_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v so_o we_o do_v so_o as_o for_o your_o wager_n m._n bishop_n of_o twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n you_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v lose_v it_o because_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v set_v no_o other_o face_n upon_o the_o matter_n then_o by_o sufficient_a proof_n i_o have_v make_v good_a but_o here_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o kernel_n because_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v never_o catholic_a that_o be_v be_v never_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o our_o religion_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o word_n and_o none_o but_o we_o for_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o other_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o religion_n there_o set_v down_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o apostasy_n have_v overshadow_a it_o yet_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o uniform_a confession_n of_o we_o but_o a_o deform_a lie_n of_o his_o own_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o papacy_n indeed_o do_v mighty_o domineer_v according_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o so_o prevail_v to_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n it_o have_v continue_v still_o yea_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o as_o by_o their_o own_o story_n appear_v have_v be_v murder_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a religion_n of_o popery_n our_o religion_n have_v continue_v for_o what_o be_v popery_n but_o a_o doctrine_n compound_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o device_n our_o religion_n have_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v not_o only_o their_o wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o also_o the_o wildfire_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o without_o the_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o our_o religion_n christian_a ear_n will_v have_v detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o therefore_o dread_v they_o not_o because_o they_o see_v they_o cloak_v with_o show_n of_o still_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v they_o dare_v not_o deny_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o our_o religion_n receive_v but_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n they_o add_v other_o book_n not_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o of_o like_a authority_n with_o those_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o we_o receive_v as_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o frustrate_v they_o by_o a_o superstitious_a custom_n bring_v in_o of_o recite_v they_o like_o a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n they_o have_v never_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n which_o we_o teach_v which_o be_v fast_o root_v in_o christian_a profession_n but_o they_o have_v add_v to_o they_o other_o five_o and_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o they_o use_v no_o other_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n than_o we_o do_v only_o they_o profane_v it_o with_o sundry_a pollute_a and_o corrupt_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a device_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v that_o that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o bring_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o where_o they_o listen_v they_o administer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o all_o this_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n death_n and_o
from_o that_o imputation_n well_o and_o what_o of_o that_o marry_o chrysostome_n and_o hierome_n do_v argue_v say_v he_o that_o even_o so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n man_n infect_v with_o the_o soul_n leprosy_n be_v either_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o declare_v obstinate_a by_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o repent_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n first_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o allege_v say_v nothing_o either_o of_o confession_n or_o absolution_n but_o note_v by_o occasion_n what_o grace_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n in_o baptism_n that_o est_fw-la that_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerdot_n lib._n 3._o authores_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la eius_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la effecti_fw-la corporiâ—_n lepram_fw-la purgare_fw-la seu_fw-la verius_fw-la dicam_fw-la haud_fw-la purgare_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la purgatos_fw-la probaâ—e_fw-la judaeorum_n sacerdotibus_fw-la solis_fw-la licebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o verò_fw-la nostris_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la corporis_fw-la lepram_fw-la verum_fw-la animae_fw-la sordes_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la purgatas_fw-la probare_fw-la sed_fw-la purgare_fw-la prorsus_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v author_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o of_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v further_a thereof_o thus_o only_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n or_o so_o speak_v more_o true_o not_o purge_v it_o but_o give_v warrant_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o our_o priest_n it_o be_v grant_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o approve_v such_o as_o be_v purge_v but_o to_o purge_v not_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o the_o priest_n do_v sacramental_o and_o ministerial_o in_o baptism_n when_o he_o 38._o he_o act_n 2._o 38._o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o m._n bishop_n turn_n as_o little_o be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o say_v that_o soluendus_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o mat._n c._n 16._o quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n facit_fw-la leprosum_fw-la mundâ—_n vel_fw-la immundum_fw-la non_fw-la quò_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la leprosos_fw-la faciant_fw-la &_o immundos_fw-la sed_fw-la quò_fw-la habeant_fw-la notitiam_fw-la leprosi_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la leprosi_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la discernere_fw-la qui_fw-la mundus_fw-la quiuè_fw-fr immundus_fw-la fit_n sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la alligat_fw-la vel_fw-la soluit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n nonâ—os_fw-la qui_fw-la insontes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la nâ—xij_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la â—fficio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la audierit_fw-la varietates_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligandus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la soluendus_fw-la as_o the_o priest_n in_o moses_n law_n do_v make_v the_o leper_n clean_o or_o unclean_a not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o who_o be_v not_o and_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a so_o here_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v not_o bind_v they_o which_o be_v innocent_a or_o loose_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o hear_v the_o variety_n of_o sin_n he_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o to_o be_v loose_v we_o see_v here_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n to_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a to_o bind_v the_o guilty_a by_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o lose_a with_o god_n &_o who_o for_o bind_v all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o public_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o auricular_a confession_n or_o private_a absolution_n and_o penance_n thereto_o appertain_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v plain_o here_o to_o be_v see_v why_o m._n bishop_n quote_v the_o author_n only_o but_o do_v not_o set_v down_o their_o word_n because_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v discern_v his_o folly_n that_o will_v set_v down_o such_o impertinent_a stuff_n nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o that_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o my_o particular_n whereas_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n or_o probability_n for_o any_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o leave_v we_o to_o resolve_v that_o none_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o i_o mention_v be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o old_a father_n w._n bishop_n §._o 4._o i_o may_v easy_o add_v how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v both_o prefigure_v by_o melchisedech_n host_n in_o bread_n and_o 14._o genes_n 14._o wine_n and_o foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n and_o what_o a_o 1._o malach._n 1._o lively_a type_n manna_n that_o angelical_a and_o delicate_a food_n be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o headover_v all_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o lie_v magistrate_n be_v not_o obscure_o shadow_v but_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o doubt_n 17._o deuter._n 17._o and_o controversy_n arise_v about_o any_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n with_o all_o vestment_n and_o ornament_n thereunto_o appertain_v and_o for_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o fast_n there_o be_v so_o great_a resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o protestant_n common_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o for_o the_o over_o great_a affinity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o old_a law_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v of_o indiscreet_a zeal_n against_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o good_a for_o the_o time_n and_o most_o of_o they_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o correction_n and_o instruction_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o strange_a defluxion_n and_o distillation_n of_o corrupt_a humour_n marvellous_o darken_a m._n abbot_n sore_a eye_n that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v nor_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n any_o one_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o practice_v may_v not_o these_o worthy_a word_n which_o s._n paul_n pronounce_v of_o the_o blind_a jew_n in_o his_o time_n be_v verify_v of_o he_o their_o sense_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o be_v dull_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o veil_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v they_o reading_z and_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v no_o more_o understand_v it_o then_o do_v a_o man_n hood_v or_o that_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o his_o eye_n see_v what_o be_v before_o he_o or_o else_o m._n abbot_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v see_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o record_v and_o albeit_o we_o teach_v most_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n prefigure_v and_o foretell_v yet_o be_v it_o very_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v many_o high_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o reveil_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v r._n abbot_n and_o i_o may_v as_o easy_o answer_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o absurd_a novelty_n neither_o prefigure_v by_o melchizedecke_n nor_o foretold_v by_o malachy_n the_o prophet_n nor_o ever_o know_v to_o any_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o a_o real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o melchizedecke_n with_o who_o we_o see_v no_o token_n or_o semblance_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o that_o 18._o
that_o genes_n 14._o 18._o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o as_o ambrose_n and_o hierome_n say_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n protulerit_fw-la writer_n ambros_n ad_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 7._o &_o hieron_n ad_fw-la euagr_n nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la melchâ—zedec_n victori_fw-la abraham_n obuiam_fw-la processerit_fw-la &_o in_o resection_n they_o tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la pugnatorum_fw-la eius_fw-la panesâ—â—mumque_fw-la protulerit_fw-la for_o the_o refresh_n of_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n in_o which_o meaning_n milites_fw-la meaning_n joseph_n anâ—iq_fw-la judaic._n l._n 1._o â—_o 11._o milites_fw-la josephus_n namely_o abrahami_n hospitalitèr_fw-la habuit_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—is_fw-la ad_fw-la victum_fw-la decsse_fw-la passus_fw-la do_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o offering_n as_o his_o fellow_n be_v wont_v great_o to_o wrangle_v to_o that_o intent_n yet_o ambrose_n so_o also_o appli_v it_o that_o vinii_n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o occurrit_fw-la illi_fw-la melâ—lnsedec_n sacâ—rdos_n &_o â—btulit_fw-la ei_fw-la paâ—â—e_fw-la &_o vinii_n he_o offer_v to_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n thereby_o exclude_v all_o necessity_n of_o construction_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o if_o yet_o we_o shall_v perforce_o take_v it_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n we_o conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v thate_o sanguinem_fw-la thate_o cyprian_n l._n 2._o ep._n 3._o domiâ—uâ—_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la dâ—o_fw-la patri_fw-la obtulit_fw-la &_o obtulit_fw-la hoc_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la melchisedec_n obtulâ—rat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n suâ—â—_n scilicet_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o very_a same_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o melchisedecke_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o melchisedecke_v also_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o word_n import_v then_o can_v our_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n because_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o so_o christ_n as_o yet_o not_o have_v take_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o must_v both_o that_o and_o this_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v only_o the_o mystery_n and_o signification_n thereof_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o both_o side_n hierome_n confirm_v when_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v repraesentaret_fw-la say_v hieron_n in_o mat._n 26._o assumit_v panem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la verum_fw-la paschae_fw-la transgreditur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la uâ—_n quomodo_fw-la in_o praefiguratione_fw-la eius_fw-la melchisedec_n summi_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdos_n panem_fw-la &_o vinii_n offerens_fw-la fecerat_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la veritatem_fw-la svi_fw-la corpâ—ris_fw-la &_o sanguiniâ—_n repraesentaret_fw-la christ_n take_v bread_n and_o go_v to_o the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o as_o melchisedec_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n in_o prefigure_v of_o he_o offering_z bread_n and_o wine_n have_v do_v so_o he_o himself_o also_o may_v represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v therefore_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o not_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o even_o as_o chrysostome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o continetur_fw-la that_o chrys_n op._n imperfec_fw-la hom_n 11_o haec_fw-la vasa_fw-la sactificata_fw-la inquibus_fw-la non_fw-la â—st_fw-la verii_fw-la coâ—pus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la eius_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n be_v contain_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o can_v stand_v which_o ambrose_n concern_v this_o offering_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v that_o etc._n that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o intellige_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quâ—_n accipis_fw-la anteriâ—ra_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la moysi_n sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o moses_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o our_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o melchisedeck_n be_v not_o again_o where_o god_n by_o malachy_n say_v 11._o say_v mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o and_o a_o pure_a offering_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o that_o in_o those_o word_n he_o can_v discern_v the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o read_v here_o of_o incense_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o this_o room_n be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o build_n of_o so_o large_a a_o house_n their_o mass_n can_v stand_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o ground_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o same_o tertullian_n one_o where_o general_o of_o offerâ—tur_fw-la of_o tertul._n adu_fw-la ludaeos_fw-la desacrisicijs_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la addit_fw-la dicens_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la munda_fw-la offerâ—tur_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n another_o where_o of_o pura_fw-la of_o idem_fw-la cont_n marc._n l._n 4._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la simplex_fw-la oratio_fw-la de_fw-la conscientia_fw-la pura_fw-la sincere_a prayer_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a censcience_n hierome_n of_o puritatis_fw-la of_o hieron_n in_o zacha._n c_o 8._o sacrificium_fw-la mundum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la in_o victimis_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sanctuate_v euangelica_fw-la puritatis_fw-la the_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o evangelicall_a purity_n eusebius_n of_o actiones_fw-la of_o euseb_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la euang_n lib._n 1._o c_o 6._o sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la appellaturpurum_fw-la facimus_fw-la per_fw-la puras_fw-la actiones_fw-la pure_a and_o godly_a do_n austin_n of_o laudis_fw-la of_o aug._n count_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 86._o viwm_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la immola_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la the_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_a theodoret_n of_o adhibebunt_fw-la of_o theodoret._n in_o mal._n c._n 1._o debitum_fw-la honorem_fw-la praestabunt_fw-la &_o accomodatum_fw-la cultum_fw-la adhibebunt_fw-la the_o due_a honour_n and_o convenient_a worship_n of_o god_n exemplify_a the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 23._o christ_n john_n 4._o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o let_v man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 2._o psalm_n psal_n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o thy_o sight_n as_o the_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v may_v we_o not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n if_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o that_o the_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o monstrous_a sacrifice_n that_o manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a man_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o wise_a man_n believe_v and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o confutation_n whereby_o answer_v to_o m._n perkins_n advertisement_n sect_n 56._o see_v the_o confutation_n elsewhere_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v vain_a so_o have_v i_o also_o 21._o also_o of_o tradition_n sect_n 21._o former_o show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n give_v no_o manner_n warrant_v to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o they_o claim_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o reason_n teach_v such_o a_o supremacy_n to_o be_v the_o manifest_a and_o certain_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n thereof_o as_o for_o their_o according_a with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n and_o hallow_v of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o slender_a proof_n for_o the_o find_n of_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v borrow_v many_o ceremony_n from_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v among_o the_o pagan_n their_o emulation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n we_o just_o cry_v out_o against_o as_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a because_o they_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n say_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n of_o
bear_v of_o he_o and_o for_o that_o when_o his_o study_n and_o diligence_n be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o we_o now_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v covenant_v and_o promise_v albeit_o if_o we_o grant_v m._n bishop_n his_o own_o translation_n and_o that_o here_o solomon_n mention_v the_o mildness_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n david_n yet_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o nothing_o because_o god_n be_v style_v 23._o style_v 1._o â—_z 8._o 23._o the_o god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n the_o commemoration_n of_o david_n virtue_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o describe_v of_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n not_o any_o allegation_n of_o his_o merit_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o do_v read_v the_o mildness_n of_o david_n do_v notwithstanding_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o prayer_n and_o request_n thus_o theodoret_n though_o misapply_v the_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n give_v the_o brief_a thereof_o thus_o that_o precantes_fw-la that_o theodoret._n in_o psal_n 131._o captivi_fw-la qui_fw-la babyloni_fw-la crant_fw-la universorum_fw-la deum_fw-la obsecrant_fw-la promissiones_fw-la magno_fw-la davidi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la factas_fw-la pro_fw-la precibus_fw-la assâ—rentes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la consequantur_fw-la precantes_fw-la they_o beseech_v god_n bring_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o to_o david_n in_o steed_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o so_o basil_n and_o chrysostome_n come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n etc._n etc._n do_v note_n therein_o the_o principal_a point_n whereupon_o solomon_n rely_v ibid._n rely_v basil_n in_o psal_n cund_o quoniaâ—a_fw-la davidis_fw-la virtutisque_fw-la ac_fw-la studij_fw-la illius_fw-la circa_fw-la templum_fw-la meminit_fw-la &_o priscarum_fw-la narracionâ—m_fw-la mentionem_fw-la secit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la maximum_fw-la crat_fw-mi huius_fw-la reicaput_fw-la testamentum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dei_fw-la relegens_fw-la praetexit_fw-la idem_fw-la habet_fw-la chrysost_fw-la ibid._n have_v make_v mention_n say_v they_o of_o david_n and_o his_o virtue_n and_o care_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o of_o other_o ancient_a narration_n he_o now_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o matter_n rehearse_v the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o let_v m._n bishop_n take_v it_o how_o he_o will_v we_o see_v no_o blood_n allege_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o merit_n for_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v for_o stablish_v a_o stock_n and_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o thomas_n becket_n concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o can_v do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o and_o less_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o that_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n for_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o prayer_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o blasphemy_n as_o they_o be_v whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v so_o ashamed_a as_o that_o even_o here_o where_o he_o defend_v it_o he_o seem_v loath_a to_o utter_v it_o repeat_v in_o latin_a only_o the_o word_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la and_o whereas_o the_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n set_v down_o in_o steed_n thereof_o take_v compassion_n upon_o us._n now_o although_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v himself_o a_o monstrous_a man_n in_o defend_v this_o horrible_a impiety_n of_o mingle_v the_o pollute_a blood_n of_o a_o vile_a traitor_n with_o the_o sacred_a and_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n very_o goodly_a for_o himself_o he_o pass_v from_o it_o with_o a_o rhetorical_a extenuation_n thus_o i_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o these_o impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o all_o that_o be_v not_o babe_n may_v of_o themselves_o easy_o descry_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o call_v they_o on_o his_o own_o part_n impertinent_a and_o loose_a folly_n which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o tie_v together_o but_o with_o such_o slender_a knot_n which_o be_v so_o palpable_o impious_a as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o babe_n so_o simple_a that_o have_v any_o common_a understanding_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o see_v the_o grossness_n and_o absurdity_n thereof_o but_o herein_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o companion_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v where_o they_o be_v most_o wound_v to_o make_v show_v to_o laugh_v most_o and_o namely_o of_o m._n harding_n who_o be_v press_v with_o this_o sacrilegious_a prayer_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o objection_n meet_v for_o a_o cobbler_n so_o very_a a_o trifle_n be_v it_o with_o they_o to_o abase_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o match_v with_o it_o the_o demerit_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a man_n upon_o this_o transition_n he_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n two_o cruel_a conclusion_n first_o that_o no_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v catholic_a before_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n true_a but_o yet_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o call_v catholic_a till_o it_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n tempus_fw-la nation_n aug._n count_n faust_n l._n 16._o cap._n 28._o non_fw-la diversa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la diversum_fw-la tempus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v st._n austin_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n second_o say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o verity_n be_v to_o the_o figure_n but_o we_o see_v not_o the_o premise_n whence_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v follow_v have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o old_a shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o rather_o hold_v for_o a_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v than_o any_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v our_o conformity_n with_o they_o must_v not_o be_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o continue_v but_o 10._o but_o heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n shall_v come_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n which_o those_o picture_n and_o shadow_n for_o the_o time_n help_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o now_o to_o believe_v without_o any_o of_o their_o help_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o shadow_n still_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o place_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o play_v with_o a_o shadow_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o body_n the_o figure_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n speak_v be_v outward_a and_o corporal_a the_o verity_n and_o truth_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a the_o resemble_v then_o of_o those_o outward_a figure_n in_o popish_a outward_a ceremony_n be_v not_o a_o conformity_n betwixt_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o figure_n but_o rather_o that_o that_o be_v betwixt_o figure_n and_o figure_n betwixt_o one_o picture_n and_o another_o as_o for_o we_o we_o hold_v that_o due_a correspondence_n with_o that_o old_a church_n which_o god_n require_v who_o whole_o without_o those_o figure_n hold_v that_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o they_o believe_v therein_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o confute_v my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o and_o commend_v it_o simple_o and_o naked_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n where_o note_n i_o pray_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n confirm_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o other_o he_o set_v down_o of_o his_o own_o device_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o therein_o christ_n add_v nothing_o yet_o it_o show_v his_o lewd_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o to_o evil_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v give_v way_n to_o himself_o with_o some_o colour_n to_o cavil_n against_o i_o as_o present_o after_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n add_v other_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o
jewish_a church_n before_o receive_v not_o but_o let_v he_o report_v my_o word_n as_o he_o find_v they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v stand_v good_a that_o christ_n teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o former_a church_n which_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o that_o he_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n because_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o in_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v confute_v have_v before_o appear_v and_o i_o suppose_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v further_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v find_v cause_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o better_a confutation_n but_o yet_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v confute_v i_o he_o go_v on_o say_v and_o here_o i_o add_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n together_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o may_v give_v their_o wife_n upon_o any_o displeasure_n a_o libel_n of_o divorce_n where_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o be_v scant_o in_o the_o right_n that_o take_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o a_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o jew_n faith_n and_o religion_n towards_o god_n i_o have_v cite_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o chapter_n that_o §._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o live_v have_v never_o differ_v in_o any_o age_n and_o will_n m._n bishop_n infer_v against_o he_o as_o he_o do_v against_o i_o that_o christian_n then_o may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o husband_n may_v upon_o every_o displeasure_n give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o put_v they_o away_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o his_o discretion_n serve_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o manner_n betwixt_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o office_n of_o conversation_n faith_n and_o religion_n import_v that_o devotion_n &_o service_n which_o be_v immediate_o perform_v to_o god_n and_o what_o let_v but_o that_o in_o their_o lawfulness_n of_o many_o wife_n they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n the_o same_o devotion_n that_o we_o do_v and_o we_o in_o single_a marriage_n the_o same_o that_o they_o but_o haply_o somewhat_o it_o be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o his_o trouble_a head_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o express_v i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n as_o touch_v those_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v now_o i_o imagine_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o then_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n and_o at_o their_o pleasure_n give_v their_o wife_n libel_n of_o divorce_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o shall_v have_v bethink_v himself_o where_o their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v any_o where_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v because_o i_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o approve_a example_n for_o our_o part_n we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o wife_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v be_v permit_v but_o not_o approve_v tolerate_v by_o dispensation_n as_o deâ—_n as_o gregor_n exposit_n in_o 1._o reg._n c._n 2_o l._n 2._o quaedam_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la invenâ—untur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la dispensation_n qâ—idâ—m_fw-la dâ—â—_n praecepta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la amore_fw-la deâ—_n gregory_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v of_o old_a but_o not_o warrant_v by_o institution_n and_o of_o that_o dispensation_n the_o same_o gregory_n take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n concern_v which_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pharisee_n allege_v in_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o only_o that_o moses_n so_o command_v or_o rather_o suffer_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o give_v 78._o give_v mat._n 19_o 78._o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o hope_v m._n bishop_n upon_o better_a advice_n will_v not_o of_o unity_n of_o faith_n conclude_v any_o more_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o the_o occasion_n and_o compass_v of_o my_o speech_n and_o brief_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o conversation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o censure_n and_o punishment_n or_o trial_n and_o legal_a proceed_n must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v and_o that_o more_o faithful_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o as_o m._n bishop_n confess_v do_v hold_v it_o their_o grace_n still_o to_o hold_v a_o conformity_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o again_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v simple_o and_o naked_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v say_v without_o ambiguity_n the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n strip_v of_o type_n and_o shadow_n why_o then_o be_v they_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o idle_a question_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v that_o in_o deliver_v other_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o those_o of_o old_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o this_o one_o doctrine_n i_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o their_o disposition_n now_o thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o use_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o own_o but_o do_v set_v they_o down_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n quote_v tertullian_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o those_o word_n shall_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n adsignaverunt_fw-la hand_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la indulgere_fw-la licet_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemuâ—_n authores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la clegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la we_o may_v not_o say_v he_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o our_o own_o discretion_n nor_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o any_o other_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o leader_n who_o do_v not_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o discretion_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n here_o then_o m._n bishop_n give_v tertullian_n the_o lie_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o say_v dissemble_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sight_n of_o tertullia_n name_n and_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o i_o only_o thou_o be_v now_o at_o thy_o choice_n gentle_a reader_n whâ—ther_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n or_o m._n bishop_n if_o thou_o will_v rather_o believe_v tertullian_n in_o a_o work_n general_o approve_v than_o thou_o must_v say_v as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o teach_v only_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n give_v unto_o they_o 20._o they_o mat._n 28_o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o thing_n i_o have_v command_v you_o but_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o allege_v those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 34._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 34._o other_o thing_n i_o will_v dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v where_o i_o will_v pray_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n whether_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v i_o
of_o the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n as_o i_o have_v 20._o have_v answer_v to_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o part_n sect_n 20._o before_o show_v st._n james_n do_v not_o say_v be_v any_o man_n in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n past_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o m._n bishop_n in_o part_n speak_v and_o as_o they_o whole_o use_v that_o new_a devise_a sacrament_n but_o he_o say_v absolute_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a again_o st._n james_n make_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o anoint_v to_o be_v bodily_a health_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o or_o give_v he_o ease_v which_o be_v the_o save_n or_o preserve_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v namely_o from_o the_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o as_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr extr._n unct_n c._n 8._o incipit_fw-la à _fw-la sanitate_fw-la corporali_fw-la cum_fw-la ait_fw-la oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la saluabit_fw-la infir_n 〈…〉_o bellarmine_n himself_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o effect_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o corporal_a benefit_n but_o only_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o albeit_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n have_v a_o effect_n to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o nourish_v and_o feed_v the_o same_o yet_o these_o be_v no_o sacramental_a but_o only_o natural_a effect_n belong_v to_o these_o creature_n without_o any_o sacrament_n whereas_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o that_o whereof_o st._n james_n speak_v be_v bodily_a recovery_n and_o therefore_o by_o sanantes_fw-la by_o oecumen_fw-la in_o jac._n 5._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la adhuc_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la conversante_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sacrebant_fw-la ungentes_fw-la aegrotos_fw-la olâ—o_fw-la &_o sanantes_fw-la oecumenius_n be_v make_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v whereof_o health_n be_v note_v to_o have_v ensue_v his_o last_o text_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o man_n because_o the_o same_o st._n james_n say_v confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o who_o deny_v this_o who_o gainsay_v it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o plain_o instruct_v he_o that_o have_v 4._o have_v luke_n 17._o 4._o sin_v against_o his_o brother_n to_o return_v to_o he_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v reconciliation_n and_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o confess_v repentant_o and_o charitable_o one_o to_o another_o but_o we_o question_v the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v auricular_o to_o the_o priest_n by_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o text_n which_o m._n bishop_n cit_v from_o deliver_v express_o this_o as_o that_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n do_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o 16._o that_o rhem._n testam_fw-la annotat._n jam._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o of_o sacrament_n all_o confession_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v any_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v so_o now_o what_o do_v he_o then_o mean_v thus_o to_o heap_v together_o such_o a_o number_n of_o place_n as_o wherein_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n when_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v justify_v their_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o his_o own_o fellow_n do_v confess_v so_o much_o of_o sundry_a of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o devise_v odd_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o such_o place_n which_o without_o any_o shift_n at_o all_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o plain_o clear_v as_o these_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a and_o wise_a manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n who_o notwithstanding_o receive_v all_o these_o place_n read_v they_o cite_v they_o expound_v they_o acquaint_v the_o people_n usual_o with_o they_o which_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n dare_v to_o do_v yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n and_o we_o do_v not_o take_v they_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n silly_a fellow_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o forsooth_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n but_o be_v thou_o judge_n gentle_a reader_n whether_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n to_o go_v no_o further_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n more_o frequent_o and_o firm_o than_o he_o have_v do_v he_o talk_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o show_v to_o blind_v simple_a man_n but_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o grief_n be_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o romish_a exposition_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o the_o pope_n will_n but_o because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o rule_n among_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n that_o the_o pope_n mouth_n shall_v be_v any_o oracle_n of_o scripture-sense_n we_o leave_v his_o babble_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o partial_a and_o idle_a and_o do_v wish_v he_o to_o learn_v more_o wit_n then_o to_o take_v scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v w._n bishop_n §._o 8._o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a exit_fw-la perfectione_n 5._o page_n 16._o lin_v 5._o doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatâ—sticall_a trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_v well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_a and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s_o peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o
any_o premise_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n wisdom_n what_o premise_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a in_o this_o case_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o and_o to_o design_v we_o the_o place_n where_o for_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o see_v now_o what_o proof_n he_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v belike_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o st._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n wisdom_n what_o be_v this_o for_o answer_v to_o i_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o st._n peter_n 19_o peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o also_o say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n mat._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o prerogative_n be_v here_o to_o st._n peter_n more_o than_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n to_o st._n peter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o he_o say_v untrue_o he_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n say_v so_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o king_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n say_v 1._o say_v rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o st._n peter_n expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o high_a power_n 13._o power_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o supereminent_a or_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o send_v by_o he_o thereby_o give_v absolute_o to_o the_o king_n a_o superiority_n over_o every_o soul_n and_o require_v every_o soul_n fueris_fw-la soul_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 23._o etiam_fw-la si_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sis_fw-la si_fw-la euangelista_fw-la si_fw-la propheta_fw-la sive_fw-la quisquis_fw-la tandem_fw-la fueris_fw-la even_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o evangelist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n i_o answer_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v here_o only_o in_o temporal_a affair_n the_o supremacy_n then_o be_v simple_o give_v will_n m._n bishop_n dare_v to_o set_v down_o a_o limitation_n where_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v none_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v declare_v by_o those_o apostle_n to_o be_v 14._o be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o if_o well_o do_v and_o evil_a do_v do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a affair_n what_o warrant_n have_v m._n bishop_n to_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n from_o govern_v in_o they_o both_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n say_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o let_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v he_o answer_v hereof_o who_o tell_v his_o bishop_n thus_o sum_fw-la thus_o euseb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o vos_fw-fr inquit_fw-la intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la sum_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n but_o without_o the_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o act_n and_o administer_a of_o divine_a office_n &_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o but_o that_o otherwise_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o command_v all_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o well_o order_v of_o church_n affair_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o temporal_a magistrate_n than_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n yet_o a_o king_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o a_o king_n by_o constantine_n judgement_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v external_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o wherefore_o to_o call_v the_o state_n of_o king_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v a_o secular_a state_n as_o have_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o secular_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v a_o secular_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o of_o that_o presumption_n he_o infer_v another_o when_o he_o say_v be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy_a member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v upon_o his_o absurd_a cross_v of_o himself_o who_o have_v even_o now_o make_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a two_o distinct_a body_n do_v make_v they_o here_o member_n both_o of_o one_o body_n to_o let_v that_o pass_v who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o less_o worthy_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o more_o honourable_a he_o will_v say_v that_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o high_a nature_n be_v administer_v by_o priest_n be_v it_o so_o and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a nature_n be_v command_v by_o king_n and_o the_o command_a power_n as_o we_o suppose_v be_v always_o more_o honourable_a than_o the_o administer_a office_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v that_o the_o devotion_n to_o their_o god_n which_o be_v act_v by_o their_o priest_n be_v of_o great_a respect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a as_o to_o conclude_v hereof_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o king_n in_o the_o policy_n order_v by_o god_n himself_o we_o find_v 4._o find_v 2._o king_n 23._o 4._o the_o priest_n command_v by_o the_o king_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n command_v by_o the_o priest_n we_o find_v the_o prophet_n still_v himself_o 27._o himself_o 1._o king_n 1._o 24._o 26._o 27._o the_o king_n servant_n and_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o king_n give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o heart_n minister_v life_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o supremacy_n of_o honour_n rest_v in_o the_o head_n even_o for_o the_o government_n and_o direction_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o that_o life_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o heart_n even_o so_o albeit_o the_o minister_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n and_o life_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n so_o far_o as_o to_o command_v for_o the_o due_a usage_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v say_v m._n bishop_n to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n full_o wise_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o christian_a king_n be_v nothing_o but_o body_n and_o nature_n and_o earth_n but_o a_o priest_n no_o other_o but_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o many_o king_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o graceful_a and_o heavenly_a than_o many_o priest_n and_o many_o priest_n even_o pope_n themselves_o more_o savour_v of_o the_o body_n and_o nature_n and_o earth_n than_o many_o king_n and_o how_o do_v we_o then_o by_o give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o king_n prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n forsooth_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v be_v manage_v by_o priest_n be_v it_o so_o make_v comparison_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o make_v no_o comparison_n thereby_o of_o the_o person_n say_v he_o that_o prefer_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n affair_n before_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o priest_n prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v we_o may_v in_o outward_a state_n of_o government_n give_v the_o supreme_a honour_n
way_n to_o go_v and_o uncertain_a where_o they_o shall_v arrive_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o hide_v from_o they_o the_o true_a use_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v from_o whence_o it_o proper_o and_o natural_o arise_v that_o since_o that_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o succeed_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o monument_n and_o record_n of_o that_o that_o be_v first_o teach_v thereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o esteem_v whether_o their_o step_n be_v such_o as_o that_o we_o may_v secure_o follow_v they_o in_o this_o behalf_n christ_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o who_o mandâ—â—etur_fw-la who_o gregor_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 13_o ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ut_fw-la posteris_fw-la mandâ—â—etur_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v say_v gregory_n he_o commit_v also_o to_o writing_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v the_o same_o imperavit_fw-la same_o august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o quicquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illis_fw-la scribendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v say_v austin_n of_o his_o do_n and_o say_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o christianum_fw-la thus_o idem_fw-la in_o 1._o epistol_n joan._n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la insidiosos_fw-la â—rrores_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la ponere_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la in_o scripture_n contra_fw-la quâ—s_fw-la nullus_fw-la audet_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la videri_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o deceit_n â—ill_v error_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n god_n will_v set_v we_o a_o fortress_n or_o bulwark_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o which_o no_o man_n dare_v speak_v that_o will_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v think_v a_o christian_a man_n have_v then_o certain_a record_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o deliver_v such_o as_o no_o man_n dare_v contradict_v what_o way_n can_v we_o imagine_v for_o resolution_n either_o more_o compendious_a and_o short_a or_o more_o lightsome_a and_o comfortable_a then_o to_o look_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o record_n thence_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o and_o thereby_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v swarn_v or_o decline_v from_o that_o rule_n this_o m._n bishop_n can_v abide_v this_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o gall_n and_o bane_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v man_n that_o what_o they_o can_v defend_v by_o testimony_n of_o truth_n they_o may_v notwithstanding_o colour_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o m._n bishop_n not_o humble_a but_o presumptuous_a request_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o faith_n wherein_o all_o his_o royal_a progenitor_n live_v and_o dye_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v in_o what_o religion_n all_o his_o majesty_n royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o dye_v but_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v he_o from_o that_o rule_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o whether_o his_o father_n have_v in_o any_o sort_n swerve_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o forefather_n albeit_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n when_o he_o plead_v so_o with_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n because_o the_o emperor_n father_n and_o near_a predecessor_n be_v no_o pagan_a idolater_n but_o profess_v christian_n then_o do_v himself_o also_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n in_o plead_v so_o with_o king_n james_n that_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o father_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o near_a predecessor_n his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n be_v no_o popish_a idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o his_o mother_n so_o well_o persuade_v thereof_o as_o that_o she_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o but_o against_o the_o plea_n of_o symmachusâ—e_n â—e_z except_v further_a because_o his_o forefather_n for_o who_o idolatry_n he_o plead_v have_v before_o forsake_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o one_o live_v god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o marvel_v how_o m._n bishop_n will_v make_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o yea_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n their_o ancestor_n have_v continue_v those_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a governor_n so_o many_o learned_a philosopher_n so_o many_o virtuous_a man_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o so_o many_o generation_n that_o ever_o can_v see_v that_o they_o do_v amiss_o we_o see_v how_o he_o say_v not_o only_o suos_fw-la only_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n epist_n lib_n 5._o seruanda_fw-la est_fw-la tot_fw-la seculis_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o sequendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la parent_n qui_fw-la sâ—cuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la felicitèr_fw-la suos_fw-la let_v we_o follow_v our_o ancestor_n but_o add_v who_o with_o great_a felicity_n follow_v they_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o both_o their_o ancestor_n and_o the_o ancestor_n of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v in_o all_o time_n pass_v be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o m._n bishop_n by_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n know_v the_o contrary_a because_o he_o there_o understand_v all_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o posterity_n of_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o one_o true_a live_a god_n save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v who_o religion_n set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n do_v clear_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v far_o depart_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v now_o then_o m._n bishop_n be_v content_a that_o we_o return_v the_o same_o to_o you_o you_o say_v that_o all_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o beginning_n continue_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o your_o religion_n shall_v we_o now_o for_o trial_n hereof_o go_v to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o no_o but_o we_o will_v go_v to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o see_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o they_o who_o be_v our_o true_a ancestor_n the_o first_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o there_o we_o find_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o faith_n then_o popery_n do_v yield_v whereby_o we_o certain_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o donatist_n plead_v of_o their_o father_n be_v the_o same_o as_o against_o symmachus_n that_o their_o father_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o grandfather_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o yet_o the_o donatist_n hold_v that_o all_o their_o forefather_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n even_o as_o stiff_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o church_n which_o be_v persecute_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o roman_a tyrant_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o st._n austin_n every_o where_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n christum_fw-la scripture_n collat._n carthag_a 1._o c._n 18._o in_o eye_n literis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quaerendam_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n eius_fw-la innotuit_fw-la et_fw-fr collat._n 3._o c._n 101._o nos_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la retinemus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la scripture_n invenim_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la cognovimus_fw-la christum_fw-la there_o to_o learn_v and_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v christ_n himself_o and_o thereby_o justifi_v that_o they_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v to_o renounce_v their_o father_n that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o this_o m._n bishop_n can_v plead_v against_o we_o who_o parent_n have_v be_v protestant_n to_o move_v we_o to_o refuse_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o father_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o forefather_n do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o
christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o most_o entire_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o of_o this_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v here_o to_o speak_v any_o further_a thereof_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n there_o condemn_v popery_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n answer_v to_o the_o epistle_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 8._o paul_n say_v and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o that_o etc._n etc._n w._n bishop_n §._o 1._o what_o a_o worthy_a grave_a preface_n he_o use_v to_o assure_v man_n that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v s._n paul_n nor_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o never_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n by_o any_o man_n but_o good_a sir_n while_o you_o muse_v and_o busy_v your_o head_n so_o much_o upon_o babble_n you_o forget_v or_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o question_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v her_o faith_n then_o most_o renown_v over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o write_v nothing_o less_o for_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v rather_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o come_v first_o to_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n when_o idolatry_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o she_o when_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v public_o preach_v and_o conntenance_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n which_o be_v not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a our_o most_o glorious_a countryman_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n first_o fault_n be_v that_o he_o shoot_v far_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v aim_v at_o principal_o the_o second_o be_v more_o nice_a yet_o in_o one_o that_o will_v seem_v so_o acute_a not_o to_o be_v excuse_v it_o be_v that_o he_o take_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o instruction_n and_o correction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o as_o all_o man_n know_v such_o a_o letter_n may_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v off_o before_o further_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o nothing_o can_v pass_v his_o finger_n without_o some_o legerdemain_n mark_v how_o he_o english_v theodoret_n word_n dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la the_o handle_n of_o opinion_n be_v by_o he_o translate_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereas_o it_o rather_o signify_v some_o than_o all_o opinion_n or_o lesson_n but_o i_o will_v let_v these_o oversight_n pass_v as_o flea-bite_n and_o follow_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v to_o wander_v that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o like_v best_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n nothing_o of_o moment_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n r._n abbot_n we_o see_v here_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v add_v the_o word_n now_o speak_v off_o and_o from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n because_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o construction_n they_o or_o any_o other_o may_v make_v of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v through_o the_o world_n this_o m._n bishop_n deni_v and_o will_v not_o have_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o that_o most_o populous_a city_n be_v then_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o second_o they_o who_o have_v then_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v very_a novice_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n so_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o then_o be_v the_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n but_o when_o be_v that_o not_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v he_o well_o and_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o when_o or_o what_o to_o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o paganism_n abound_v in_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n who_o indeed_o for_o his_o time_n by_o law_n restrain_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o but_o yet_o sletit_fw-la yet_o relat._n symmach_n apud_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n 30_o divi_z constantij_fw-la factum_fw-la diu_fw-la non_fw-la sletit_fw-la that_o act_n of_o he_o say_v symmachus_n do_v not_o long_o stand_v good_a the_o people_n return_v to_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o sacrifice_n until_o that_o by_o theodosius_n and_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v repress_v again_o which_o law_n of_o they_o symmachus_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o city_n move_v the_o next_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v again_o repeal_v who_o commendo_fw-la who_o symmach_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la senatus_n i_o querelarun_v suarum_fw-la iussit_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o egatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la praefectus_fw-la uâ—ster_fw-la gesta_fw-la publica_fw-la prosequor_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la legatus_fw-la civium_fw-la mandata_fw-la commendo_fw-la though_o he_o pretend_v a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o senator_n to_o join_v with_o he_o than_o do_v as_o ambrose_n show_v yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a number_n also_o partaker_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o common_a multitude_n of_o the_o city_n who_o affection_n how_o it_o stand_v we_o may_v gather_v by_o that_o that_o hierome_n say_v not_o much_o distant_a from_o that_o time_n that_o nomine_fw-la that_o hieron_n in_o esai_n lib._n 16._o c._n 57_o â—psaque_fw-la roma_fw-it orbiâ—_n domina_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la insulis_fw-la domibusque_fw-la tutela_n simulachrum_fw-la cereis_n venerans_fw-la ac_fw-la lucernis_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la aedium_fw-la isto_fw-la appellant_n nomine_fw-la rome_n in_o every_o house_n do_v with_o taper_n and_o candle_n worship_v the_o image_n of_o tutela_n who_o they_o so_o call_v for_o the_o tuition_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o house_n though_o elsewhere_o he_o testify_v that_o christianum_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la marcel_n ut_fw-la commigret_fw-la bethlehem_n est_fw-la ibi_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o gentilitate_fw-la calcata_fw-la in_o sublime_a se_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la erigens_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la paganism_n be_v decay_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v and_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o grow_v than_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a growth_n and_o therefore_o when_o will_v m._n bishop_n say_v be_v the_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o again_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o when_o the_o time_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n may_v we_o think_v m._n bishop_n that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o time_n sure_o we_o know_v now_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n be_v so_o little_o set_v by_o at_o rome_n they_o serve_v the_o romans_z forsooth_o at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v ripe_a and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o thus_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_n than_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o apostle_n divine_a instruction_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a need_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v then_o but_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o his_o word_n imply_v be_v because_o
mandaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a and_o faithful_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v for_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o cast_v away_o infer_v that_o therefore_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o just_a of_o old_a be_v with_o all_o officious_a piety_n regard_v their_o exequy_n celebrate_v and_o their_o burial_n provide_v for_o and_o they_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v give_v charge_n to_o their_o child_n for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o or_o else_o for_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v otherwhere_o he_o allege_v example_n that_o toby_n in_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v commend_v to_o have_v please_v god_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n commend_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o religious_a woman_n which_o pour_v the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o of_o purpose_n for_o his_o burial_n that_o they_o be_v laudable_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v care_n to_o have_v it_o diligent_o and_o honourable_o bury_v and_o thus_o origen_n profess_v receptâ—culum_fw-la profess_v origen_n count_v cell_n lib._n 8._o solas_n rationales_fw-la animas_fw-la honorare_fw-la novimus_fw-la &_o earli_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la solenni_fw-la honore_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la dignamur_fw-la meretur_fw-la enim_fw-la rationalis_fw-la animae_fw-la domicilium_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la proijci_fw-la sicut_fw-la brutorum_fw-la cadavera_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la anima_fw-la benè_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctè_fw-la instrumento_fw-la suâ—_n in_fw-la certaâ—inibus_fw-la usae_fw-la receptâ—culum_fw-la to_o honour_v only_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n show_v what_o this_o honour_n be_v their_o instrument_n that_o be_v their_o body_n we_o vouchsafe_v the_o solemn_a honour_n of_o burial_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n then_o careless_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o like_o the_o carcase_n of_o brute_n beast_n special_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v in_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o combat_n well_o and_o holy_o use_v the_o body_n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n then_o be_v it_o a_o barbarous_a dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o in_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o piety_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o carry_v one_o piece_n this_o way_n and_o another_o another_o way_n the_o skull_n to_o one_o place_n the_o toe_n or_o finger_n to_o another_o one_o tooth_n hither_o and_o another_o thither_o as_o among_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o how_o far_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n appear_v by_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o remanebit_fw-la that_o gregor_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 30._o in_o romans_n &_o totius_fw-la occidentis_fw-la partibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la si_fw-la sactorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la tagere_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fortassè_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la quod_fw-la sl_z praesumpserit_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la bâ—c_fw-la temeritas_fw-la impunita_fw-la nullo_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la remanebit_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o whole_a western_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o intolerable_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v say_v he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o rashness_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n remain_v unpunished_a and_o have_v show_v diverse_a example_n of_o they_o who_o adventure_v too_o near_o to_o the_o stirâ—ing_n or_o touch_v of_o the_o body_n of_o some_o holy_a person_n be_v thereupon_o great_o fright_v or_o by_o death_n miscarry_v he_o conclude_v inspicere_fw-la conclude_v ibid._n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la temerarius_fw-la possit_fw-la existere_fw-la ut_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la sciens_fw-la â—orum_fw-la corpora_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la tangere_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquatenùs_fw-la praesumat_fw-la inspicere_fw-la who_o then_o know_v these_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o rash_a as_o that_o he_o will_v presume_v i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o such_o but_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o how_o be_v the_o world_n now_o change_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o such_o bury_a relic_n but_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n touch_v they_o kiss_v they_o carry_v they_o about_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o will_n m._n bishop_n still_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o passage_n he_o allege_v 21._o allege_v heb._n 11._o 21._o that_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o say_v give_v all_o judicious_a man_n to_o understand_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o holy_a representation_n ought_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o worship_v but_o what_o a_o spiâ—e_n have_v the_o apostle_n put_v he_o to_o thus_o to_o seek_v for_o image_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n what_o mean_v he_o to_o be_v so_o spare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o name_v so_o much_o as_o one_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o a_o image_n have_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o name_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o such_o marry_o m._n bâ—shop_n be_v able_a by_o a_o romish_a art_n to_o supply_v that_o want_n by_o fetch_v a_o image_n out_o of_o the_o top_n of_o joseph_n rod_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o garnets_n image_n in_o the_o straw_n and_o he_o think_v the_o top_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n or_o staff_n to_o be_v much_o more_o capable_a of_o a_o image_n but_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o this_o about_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o translation_n which_o be_v manifest_o false_a the_o greek_a text_n not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n but_o â—_o he_o worship_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o he_o worship_v god_n lean_v upon_o the_o end_n or_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n this_o thomas_n aquinas_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o whole_a reason_n hereof_o cius_fw-la hereof_o tho._n aquin._n in_o heb._n 11._o sect_n 5._o super_fw-la fastigium_fw-la ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipse_fw-la erat_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la portabat_fw-la virgam_fw-la vel_fw-la recepit_fw-la sceptrum_fw-la joseph_n donec_fw-la iâ—rasset_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la redderet_fw-la ei_fw-la adoravit_fw-la non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la virgam_fw-la nec_fw-la joseph_n ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la malè_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la innixus_fw-la ad_fw-la cacumen_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la fastigium_fw-la virgae_fw-la cius_fw-la jacob_n be_v a_o old_a man_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o carry_v a_o rod_n or_o staff_n or_o else_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n until_o joseph_n have_v swear_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v bury_v his_o father_n in_o canaan_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o before_o he_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o rod_n nor_o joseph_n as_o some_o have_v think_v amiss_o but_o god_n himself_o lean_v at_o the_o top_n or_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n we_o need_v no_o more_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dash_v m._n bishop_n out_o of_o comfort_n and_o to_o bereave_v he_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o succour_n for_o his_o image_n in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v further_a satisfaction_n let_v he_o see_v this_o place_n handle_v at_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o image_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n w._n bishop_n §._o 5._o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o no_o less_o perspicuity_n we_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o for_o he_o do_v hearty_o crave_v the_o 30._o rom._n 15._o ver_fw-la 30._o roman_n to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o corinthian_n prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o from_o great_a danger_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o if_o such_o a_o holy_a man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o man_n prayer_n much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o poor_a wretch_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n s._n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a god_n be_v to_o hear_v we_o nor_o of_o the_o only_a mediation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o as_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o office_n of_o
sensible_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o 18._o that_o act_n 8._o 18._o he_o see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v and_o be_v otherwise_o also_o plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v very_o absurd_o therefore_o do_v m._n bishop_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v yea_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o grace_n give_v whereas_o the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n be_v no_o temporary_a gift_n but_o that_o invisible_a eternal_a grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o the_o soul_n prepare_v and_o furnish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o proof_n of_o their_o religion_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o he_o will_v prosecute_v all_o but_o be_v thou_o assure_v gentle_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v make_v here_o as_o good_a choice_n of_o his_o proof_n as_o his_o wit_n will_v serve_v he_o and_o thou_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o may_v by_o these_o esteem_n what_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v impertinent_a idle_a detort_v wrest_v strain_a carry_v no_o show_n no_o colour_n when_o they_o be_v look_v into_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v albeit_o thou_o be_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v sit_v beside_o the_o cushion_n the_o thing_n propound_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n whence_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n teach_v so_o many_o thing_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o can_v be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v direct_o answer_v and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o their_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o from_o this_o he_o steal_v away_o and_o to_o daub_v up_o this_o breach_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o make_v a_o scamble_a shift_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o trim_a jest_n of_o all_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v as_o touch_v st._n peter_n who_o they_o have_v make_v the_o founder_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o triple_a crown_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o for_o popery_n no_o not_o a_o word_n that_o nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n what_o do_v m._n bishop_n say_v to_o this_o mark_v it_o well_o gentle_a reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a answer_n and_o such_o as_o may_v give_v thou_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o for_o st._n peter_n say_v he_o i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o where_o i_o may_v very_o well_o use_v the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n as_o touch_v the_o like_a deal_n of_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n silentium_fw-la donatist_n aug._n contlit_fw-la petil._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o videatis_fw-la quà m_fw-la invictè_fw-la positum_fw-la sit_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nihil_fw-la tutius_fw-la invenire_fw-la potuit_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la silentium_fw-la mark_v how_o invincible_o this_o be_v set_v down_o against_o which_o he_o can_v find_v no_o way_n more_o safe_a then_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v they_o so_o near_o so_o entire_o and_o yet_o to_o say_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o same_o that_o the_o papist_n now_o be_v and_o yet_o write_v two_o epistle_n to_o write_v nothing_o tend_v thereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o say_v look_v upon_o the_o epistle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o succeed_v and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v there_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o st._n peter_n concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o he_o over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o st._n peter_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n shall_v say_v nothing_o thereof_o nothing_o of_o all_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o but_o what_o whole_o stand_v with_o the_o protestant_n religion_n will_n m._n bishop_n thus_o ridiculous_o babble_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o st._n peter_n when_o as_o he_o can_v allege_v nothing_o that_o st._n peter_n say_v against_o they_o or_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o confidence_n in_o he_o when_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v say_v for_o they_o m._n bishop_n you_o object_n to_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n shameless_a impudence_n but_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o to_o who_o the_o title_n of_o shameless_a impudence_n do_v most_o just_o belong_v as_o for_o your_o fork_a argument_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o yourself_o see_v and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o deadly_a wound_n i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o have_v witting_o and_o wilful_o rebel_v against_o god_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v a_o sting_n in_o your_o conscience_n prick_v and_o vex_v you_o day_n and_o night_n which_o howsoever_o you_o for_o the_o present_a violent_o oppress_v yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v out_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v in_o time_n if_o you_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n by_o your_o conversion_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n god_n will_v certain_o glorify_v himself_o in_o your_o destruction_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 18._o line_n 24._o so_o read_v to_o p._n 19_o l._n 11._o for_o all_o r._n for_o all_o ibid._n l._n 33._o you_o r._n your_o p._n 27._o l._n 11._o accord_v r._n accord_v p._n 28._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi scrip_n sit_v r._n scripsit_fw-la p._n 66._o l._n 19_o in_o mark_fw-mi part._n 1._o r._n chapt._n 1._o p._n 144._o l._n 2._o achan_n only_o r_o achan_n only_o p._n 179._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi cedite_fw-la r._n incedite_fw-la p._n 214._o l._n 33._o these_o king_n to_o who_o have_v they_o r._n these_o king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v p._n 245._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi creatum_fw-la quae_fw-la r._n creatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la piam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quae_fw-la p._n 291._o l._n 21._o they_o they_o r._n then_o they_o p._n 334._o l._n 19_o widome_n r._n widow_n p._n 363._o l._n 21._o a_o matter_n r._n matter_n